Word of Honor

Visit us at www.boldstrokesbooks.com

What Reviewers Say AboutRadcly f fe s Books

A Matter of Trust is a “sexy, powerful love story lled with angst, discovery and passion that captures the uncertainty of rst love and its discovery. - Just About Write

Shield of Justice is a “well-plottedlovely romanceI couldnt turn the pages fast enough! - Ann Bannon, author of The Beebo Brinker Chronicles

“The authors brisk mix of political intrigue, fast-paced action, and frequent interludes of lesbian sex and lovein Honor Reclaimed sure does make for great escapist reading. - Q Syndicate

Change of Pace is “contemporary, yet timeless, not only about sex, but also about love, longing, lust, surprises, chance meetings, planned meetings, ful lling wild fantasies, and trust. - Midwest Book Review

“Radcly f fe has once again pulled together all the ingredients of a genuine page-turner, this time adding some new spices into the mix. shadowland is sure to pleasein part because Radcly f fe never loses sight of the fact that she is telling a love story, and a compelling one at that. - Cameron Abbott, author of To The Edge and An Inexpressible State of Grace

Lammy winner “ Stolen Moments is a collection of steamy stories about women who just couldnt wait. Its sex when desire overrides reason, and its incredibly hot! - On Our Backs

“With ample angst, realistic and exciting medical emergencies, winsome secondary characters, and a sprinkling of humor, Fated Love turns out to be a terri c romance. Its one of the best I have read in the last three years. - Midwest Book Review

“Innocent Hearts illustrates that our struggles for acceptance of women loving women is as old as timeonly the setting changes. The romance is sweet, sensual, and touching. - Just About Write

Lammy winner “ Distant Shores, Silent Thunder weaves an intricate tapestry about passion and commitment between lovers. The story explores the fragile nature of trust and the sanctuary provided by loving relationships. - Sapphic Reader

In When Dreams Tremble the “focus on character development is meticulous and comprehensive, lled with angst, regret, and longing, building to the ultimate climax. - Just About Write

By the Author

Romances

Innocent Hearts

Loves Melody Lost Loves Tender Warriors

Tomorrows Promise Passions Bright Fury

Loves Masquerade

shadowland

Fated Love

Turn Back Time

Promising Hearts

When Dreams Tremble

The Lonely Hearts Club

The Provincetown Tales

Safe Harbor

Beyond the Breakwater

Distant Shores, Silent Thunder

Storms of Change

Winds of Fortune

Honor Series

Above All, Honor Honor Bound Love & Honor Honor Guards

Honor Reclaimed

Honor Under Siege

Word of Honor

Justice Series

A Matter of Trust (prequel)

Shield of Justice

In Pursuit of Justice

Justice in the Shadows

Justice Served

Erotic Interludes: Change Of Pace

(A Short Story Collection) Erotic Interludes 2: Stolen Moments

Stacia Seaman and Radclyffe, eds. Erotic Interludes 3: Lessons in Love

Stacia Seaman and Radclyffe, eds.

Erotic Interludes 4: Extreme Passions

Stacia Seaman and Radclyffe, eds.

Erotic Interludes 5: Road Games

Stacia Seaman and Radclyffe, eds.

Word of Honor

by

RADCLYf FE

2008

WORD OF HONOR

2008 By Radclyffe. All Rights Reserved.

ISBN 10: 1-60282-018-X ISBN 13: 978-1-60282-018-0

This Trade Paperback Original Is Published By Bold Strokes Books, Inc. New York, USA

First Edition: June 2008

THIS IS A WORK OF FICTION. NAMES, CHARACTERS, PLACES, AND INCIDENTS ARE THE PRODUCT OF THE AUTHORS IMAGINATION OR ARE USED FICTITIOUSLY. ANY RESEMBLANCE TO ACTUAL PERSONS, LIVING OR DEAD, BUSINESS ESTABLISHMENTS, EVENTS, OR LOCALES IS ENTIRELY COINCIDENTAL.

THIS BOOK, OR PARTS THEREOF, MAY NOT BE REPRODUCED IN ANY FORM WITHOUT PERMISSION.

Credits

Editors:Ruth Sternglantz and Stacia Seaman

Production Design: Stacia Seaman

Cover Design By Sheri (graphicartist2020@hotmail.com )

Acknowledgments

The Honor series has spanned nearly the entire length of my professional writing career. Above All, Honor has had multiple publishing “homes, had even more covers, and has been translated into French and Spanish. Blair Powell, Cameron Roberts, and the world they inhabit are as real to me as the room I sit in now. In the more than ten years that I have written the story of their rst tumultuous year together, my life has undergone almost as many changes. I discovered the Internet, found X-Files fan c, posted my novels online, published my rst book, started a publishing company, retired from surgery, and with Word of Honor , will have published my twenty-ninth novel. Cam and Blairs story is not the rst story I told, but it has been the most enduring, and as to whether they will return, as a good friend of mine has written, “ Never Say Never .

My thanks go to my rst readers Connie, Diane, Eva, Paula, and RB, as well as to my editors, Ruth Sternglantz and Stacia Seaman, and to the generous proofreaders at Bold Strokes Books for making this a better book. All the credit goes to these dedicated individuals and the responsibility for any shortcomings to me.

Sheri, with gratitude, for divining my thoughts and creating magical images for our covers.

To Lee, for patience, good humor, understanding, and the best of all stories. Amo te .

Radcly f fe 2008

Dedication

For Lee Every word

Chapter

Thursday

I m going to kill whoever is pounding on the ceiling downstairs, Blair Powell muttered, stretching across the naked body of her lover to squint at the alarm clock. “Its five fifteen. Im not just going to kill them, Im going to dismember them.

“Baby, hang on for a minute. Cameron Roberts pulled Blair down against her chest and stroked her back. Threading her fingers through Blairs tousled, curly blond hair, she kissed her. She bypassed the playful first-of-the-day good morning, I love you kisses and moved right along to the deep, possessive you belong to me kisses that would distract Blair from the activities going on in the command center below them.

“Mmm. Blair relaxed on top of Cam and fit her hips to the hollow of Cams pelvis. “Dont think I dont know what youre doing.

Cam chuckled and skimmed her hands up and down Blairs back, ending at her firm backside. She massaged Blairs ass and kissed her again. When Blair gasped and tipped her head back, Cam trailed the tip of her tongue down Blairs neck to the base of her throat. “If you dont know by now, Ive been doing something wrong for almost a year.

“I know you think this will buy whoevers down there a few more minutes of safety.

“Is it working?

“What do you think? Blair braced her arms on either side of Cams shoulders and watched Cams face as she slowly rocked between her legs. In mid-November, dawn was still an hour away, and she had only the glow of the streetlights bordering Gramercy Park to see by, but it didnt matter. She would have known Cams scent, her touch, the carved angles and planes of her face in total darkness. Her heart beat to the rhythm of Cams heart, and she knew with quiet and unrepentant certainty that were Cams heart to stop beating, hers would too. Cams heart beat quickly now, strong and full, as Cam lifted her hips to meet Blairs. Cams jaw tightened and her dark eyes focused with fierce intensity on Blairs face.

“I think youve started something youre going to have to finish, Cam said.

Blair smiled, her breath coming faster as she felt the teasing anticipation swirl in the pit of her stomach. “Oh really?

Cam reached between them and cradled Blairs breast. She rubbed the pad of her thumb over Blairs nipple until Blair caught her lower lip between her teeth and moaned softly. “Yes, really.

“If you keep doing that, Blair murmured, leaning down to lick Cams lower lip, “Im going to finish first. She closed her eyes and bore down harder with each rolling thrust, letting the pleasure Cam was igniting in her nipple flame the excitement between her legs. So easy, so easy to let everything go, to lose herself for just a few minutes in Cam. “God, that feels good.

A loud thumping filled the room and the bed vibrated, the legs rattling against the polished wood planks.

Blairs eyes snapped open. “What the

“Ignore them, Cam ordered, covering Blairs other breast. Rapidly, she squeezed and released her nipples. “Werent you just about to

“Yes.

“Yes, what?

“Im going to come, Blair whispered, her lips parted in pleasure.

“Thats what I thought. Cam drank in the sight of Blair trembling above her, the muscles in her neck standing out in sharp relief as she climbed toward climax.

“Oh thatsCam, Im Blair whimpered softly and shuddered into orgasm.

Cam caught her as she slumped down and cradled her face against the curve of her neck. She kissed Blairs forehead as Blair snuggled into her and sighed contentedly. “The alarm doesnt go off until six. Go back to sleep.

“What about you? Blair said drowsily.

“You can join me in the shower.

Blair murmured something that sounded like goody and dropped off.

Cam sifted Blairs hair through her fingers and watched the patterns of light flicker on the ceiling as sunlight penetrated the fall sky. The sound of hammering and the occasional screech of nails pulling free from wood filtered up from the floor below. The renovations on the command center used by the Secret Service agents who guarded Blair should be finished in a day or so. The same morning as the terrorist attacks on the World Trade Center, four heavily armed men had invaded Blairs penthouse apartment in a building bordering Manhattans Gramercy Park and nearly succeeded in killing her. Blairs loftcode-named the Aeriehad largely escaped damage during the assault, but her Secret Service operations center one floor down had taken heavy fire. Blair hadnt been able to return to Manhattan until just a few days ago when her protection detail could resume on-site monitoring as well as coordinate the security for her day-to-day activities. In addition to personal protection, her eight-person security team coordinated advance reconnaissance for her many public appearances and assessed the myriad reports complied daily by the National Intelligence Program from sixteen or so intelligence organizations.

Unfortunately, although the command center was functional, some construction remained to be finished, and Blairs tolerance for noise and disruption was wearing thin. Everyones patience, not just Blairs, was honed to the bone. The lives of the men and women who provided vital security for the first daughter, as well as those who had been assigned to Cams special OHS counterterrorism team, had been irrevocably altered on the morning of September 11. For those who dedicated their lives to preserving the security of the nation and its most important representatives, the desperate search for answers and the heightened pressure to prevent further tragedy were a constant strain.

Cam considered her new teamthe best of the bestculled from other security agencies when the Office of Homeland Security was hastily put together and she was named a deputy director. Renée Savard, former FBI; Felicia Davis, former Secret Service; Ricky Sanchez, her newest recruit from the ATF; and one other, a deep CIA operative who might still be the target of a domestic terrorism cell and those in power who aided them. All highly trained, all seasoned agents. None of them were sleeping well. All of them struggled with guilt over their inability to foresee or prevent the terrible events of that fateful Tuesday in September. And now they lived with the unspoken fear that it could happen again unless they did something.

Two months after the attacks, the nation remained at red alert and Blairs security status at Priority One. Blair was never without a security detail, not even when she was home. The only reason there wasnt an agent in her apartment at that moment was because Cam had been Blair s security chief for most of the previous year and could stand in for an agent when necessary. Still, Blair chafed at the restrictions, and as much as Cam understood and sympathized with her lovers reluctance to have her freedom so severely restricted, she wholeheartedly embraced the necessity of safeguarding the presidents daughter. Blair was not just the presidents only child, she was an important public figure in her own right. She often represented the White House at public functions and acted as an international diplomat in her fathers stead. She was a symbol of the United States, and as such, her security was nearly as critical as the presidents.

Cam shifted carefully and tightened her hold on the woman who slumbered in her arms. Blair had already been a target of a snipers bullet and the skillfully orchestrated full-on tactical assault that had nearly succeeded in assassinating her in her own home. Cam had been in charge of Blairs security detail then, and she would never forgive herself for allowing the infiltration of her team by a traitor who nearly managed to gun down her lover. Shed been cleared of any dereliction of duty, but no report exonerating her from responsibility for the assault could assuage the knowledge that she had failed. She could not afford to fail again. None of them could.

“Youre not sleeping, Blair said, smoothing her palm over Cams chest. “And youre not relaxed. Your heart is pounding like youre running a marathon.

“Thats what instant replays of the good parts do to me, Cam replied lightly.

“Cameron.

Cam sighed. “Sorry. I dont know why I havent figured out that you can read my mind.

“I cant read your mind. But I know what your bodys telling me. What are you worrying about?

“Nothing. Cam kissed Blair before she could protest. “I mean it. I was just thinking.

“And Blair leaned up on an elbow and traced a finger along the edge of Cams jaw. “Dont make me pull it out of you, Cam. That will only piss me off.

“Being back hereits hard not to think about what happened.

Blair caressed Cams face. “I suppose it would be foolish of me to think youre ever going to forgive yourself.

“Its not about forgiveness, Cam said. “I need to understand what went wrong, so it doesnt happen again.

“I get that part, Blair said. “But I also know youre blaming yourself.

Cam laughed sharply. “Since I was in charge, that seems appropriate.

“See? Youre starting to piss me off.

“I know. Im sorry. Cam ran her hands through Blairs hair and cradled her face in her palms. She traced her thumbs over the arch of Blairs cheekbones. “I love you. It doesnt matter to me who your father is or what claim the world has on you. Youre the woman I love, and that means I need to keep you safe.

“Oh, Cam. Blair kissed her softly, then shook her head. “I love you for exactly the things about you that drive me crazy.

Cam grinned. “I think that works in my favor.

“I think youre right.

“Is it time for that shower?

Blair bit Cam gently on the chin. “You think if you cloud my brain with sex Ill forget that youre beating yourself up over something that wasnt your fault?

“I know you wont let me get away with feeling guilty for long. Cam wrapped her arms around Blair and turned them over in bed until she was lying on top of her. “I know you love me and you want to protect me.

“That seems silly, doesnt it, Blair said. “Me protecting you.

“No, not at all. Cam rested her forehead against Blairs. “It makes me feel safe. The only place in the world I feel safe is with you.

“Dont make me cry, Cam. Blairs voice was hoarse and her hand trembled as she ran her fingers through Cams thick dark hair. “Youve been hurt tooalmost killed more than once. I cant stop seeing every single bruise and scar, even when I close my eyes.

“Blair, baby, Cam said soothingly.

“No. Dont tell me about facts and figures and how its a one in a million thing youll ever be hurt again. Blairs smile softened the harsh edge to her words. “I understand the risks. Its a new world now, and I know theres no looking back. I understand that we all have to do what we can to make it a safe one.

Cam was quiet a long moment. “I was thinking one of the first things we need to do is get married.

Blair laughed, some of the heaviness in her heart lifting. “Well, Im glad thats on your agenda, because we have a date to do just that in just about ten days.

* * * * *

Diane Bleeker bolted upright in the center of the king-sized bed in her Upper East Side condo overlooking Central Park. The space beside her was empty, and with a gasp, she threw back the covers and swung her legs to the floor. She was nude except for a pale peach camisole, and she shivered although the apartment was warm. She grasped a navy silk robe from the bottom of the bed and pulled it on as she rushed down the darkened hall. She didnt bother turning on lights. The early gray light filtering through the double glass doors from the living room balcony was enough for what she needed to see. Valerie.

Heart sinking, she surveyed the empty living room before yanking open the closet next to the front door. Valeries coat was there, but the last time Valerie had vanished in the middle of the night, she had taken nothing with her.

“Diane, Im here.

“Oh! Diane clutched her robe closed and spun around. Valerie stepped inside from the balcony and closed the doors behind her. She wore an oversized cotton shirt closed with a few buttons between her breasts. Her legs were bare. “God, darling, you must be freezing.

“Im fine, Valerie said.

When she gripped Dianes shoulders carefully and kissed her, her hands were cold but her lips were invitingly warm. “I cant seem to stop frightening you. Im sorry.

“You didnt frighten me. Diane rubbed Valeries forearms, wishing that she could warm the cold place inside her. Shed never been more aware that love was not always enough, and she alternated between feeling angry and helpless. “Couldnt sleep?

“Just restless. Valerie forced a smile, which she expected Diane could see right through. In the four weeks since she had almost been killed by the same fanatical “patriot who had tried to assassinate Blair, shed been haunted not by the near-death experience, but by the fifteen years of her life she had blindly devoted to an organization she could no longer trust. Recruited into the Company right out of high school, she had assumed an identity that had been painstakingly created for her, and over the years she had been many people. So many people that she wasnt certain there was anything of her left at all. When she awakened in the night from her never quite sleeping state to find Diane slumbering innocently beside her, she was tormented with the absolute certainty that she did not deserve this womans trust or her love. Cameron Roberts might have orchestrated both her death in an explosion in the Atlantic as well as her subsequent rebirth as an OHS agent, but that didnt mean the Company hadnt targeted her for elimination. Even someone as powerful as Cameron Roberts could not protect her from a shot in the dark on a deserted street or an ice pick slipped between her ribs in a crowded subway. In some part of her mind, she had always expected death to come that way, swiftly and unexpectedly. She didnt fear her own death, but she was terrified that her mere presence in Dianes life placed her in harms way.

“If you tell me whats wrong, I can help you, Diane said quietly.

Valerie caressed Dianes cheek and kissed her again. “Im not certain I should be here. It might be better if I stayed in a hotel for a while.

“Because?

“Someone may be looking for me.

Diane drew a shaky breath. “Someone may be trying to kill you.

“Diane, Valerie said gently.

“Theres no point pretending otherwise. I know you might still be in danger. Diane took Valeries hand. “Come back to bed.

“I cant. I need to get ready for the briefing.

“I keep forgetting how ridiculously early you people start your day. Diane forced a note of levity into her voice. “Then come into the kitchen while I make coffee.

Valerie followed her, and in comfortable silence they ground coffee, filled the coffeepot, and took down cups while waiting for the coffee to brew. She had never shared such simple domestic moments with anyone in her life. She had never lived with anyone, never had a long-term relationship, never been in love. She had loved another woman, one woman, and loved her still, but not with the consuming need that she felt for Diane.

Valerie leaned back against the counter and Diane put her arms around her waist.

“You told me that Cam hasnt been able to uncover any evidence that the Company or anyone else is looking for you, Diane said. “You said the cover story of you being killed in the boat explosion would be enough. Especially with your handler gone.

“All of that is probably true. Henry was the link between me and whoever he reported to up the company food chain, and with him dead and the cover story Cam put out about my death, I might just be a line item on someones tally sheet. Valerie knew the hole in the argument was that her handler might have given her identity away, but she wasnt going to frighten Diane over things she couldnt change. “So with everyone in the intelligence community focused on finding who was behind 9/11, Im probably not on anyones to-do list.

“But you dont believe it?

Valerie looked away.

“I know its hard for you to trust me

“No, Valerie said immediately. “I do trust you. Its just that listen to yourself. Youre standing in your kitchen talking about handlers and targets and cover stories. Frustrated and angry, hating the weakness that kept her in Dianes life when she knew, she knew, it was wrong, Valerie plunged a hand through her short, thick red-blond curls. Shed cut her hair, shed changed the color, she was wearing green contact lenses to cover her blue irisesanother new identity, another new history. But at heart, she remained a cipher, even to herself. “Is this really what you want in your life?

“Is that a rhetorical question? Diane snapped. “Because Im tired of answering it. She gave Valerie a small shake and forced her to meet her gaze. “I love you, she said with slow emphasis on each word. “What part of that dont you understand?

“Any of it. Valerie closed her eyes and pulled Diane close. They were very nearly the same height, and she rested her cheek against Dianes. The scent of Dianes perfume lingered ever so faintly along her hairline. Shed gone to sleep countless nights dreaming of that fragrance. “I dont have a clue why you love me.

“Well, Im tired of telling you. Diane kissed Valeries mouth, then moved to her neck. “So Ill have to work harder at showing you. Come back to bed. The coffee will keep.

Valerie laughed softly and abandoned good judgment, letting Diane tease her into surrendering, for the moment.

* * * * *

A stocky young redhead sipped coffee from a tall paper cup as he stood at the window of his rental unit watching Blair Powells building. Directly across the gated park that occupied a square city block, the lights came on in Blair Powells loft. Shadows flickered behind the drawn curtains of what must be the bedroom. To the casual observer on the street, her windows appeared to be like all the others in the building, but he knew they were constructed of bulletproof glass. The doorman who stood inside the double doors in a topcoat and uniform was also a private security agent. A Secret Service agent would be stationed behind the desk. Secret Service Agent Cynthia Parker had been at that post when his brothers-in-arms had burst through those doors a little over two months before, firing automatic weapons. According to intelligence reports, the female Secret Service agent had killed one of his compatriots before shed been gunned down. They had expected casualties upon entry, and one death was excellent. They hadnt anticipated that Cameron Roberts would fire on her own agent without a moments hesitation. They had always planned for Secret Service Agent Foster to die during the assault, but not before he had assassinated Blair Powell. They had underestimated Cameron Roberts not once, but twice. That could not happen again.

His cell phone rang, and without taking his eyes off the first daughters bedroom, he answered it.

“Yes sir?

“Good morning, Colonel, General Thomas Jefferson Matheson said cheerily. “Enjoying the view?

“Yes sir, very much, sir.

“Im happy to report youll have the afternoon off.

Colonel Jonathan Perry frowned. “Im not due to be relieved until eighteen hundred hours, sir.

“Ive been advised that our bird will be flying this afternoon. Well pick her up when she lands.

“Sir, I would prefer to follow her my

“Patience, Colonel, Matheson said, his deep baritone oddly soothing, “our time is very nearly at hand. I have something special planned for you.

“Yes sir, whatever you say, sir.

“You might use the time off to buy some new winter clothing. Its cold in Colorado this time of year.

“Yes sir, Perry said with a slow smile. “Ill do that.

Chapter Two

P aula Stark halted just inside the reinforced steel door of the command center and surveyed the long rectangular room. Opposite her, floor-to-ceiling windows faced Gramercy Park. The glass was reinforced, shatterproof, and impregnated with filters to block UV and infrared penetration, making video surveillance from external sources impossible. The filters also distorted the view through a high-powered laser rifle scope.

A semicircular monitoring station covered with equipment satellite receivers, radio transmitters, computers, and every other form of electronic hardware required for communication and intelligence assessmenttook up the far end of the room. In addition, separate highspeed computer and surface lines maintained direct links to the NYPD and the New York City Transit Authority in case another 9/11 event necessitated the evacuation of Blair Powellcode name Egretfrom the city. Just now, at a little before seven a.m., Secret Service agents from the night shift occupied rolling desk chairs in front of the bank of monitors displaying continuous feeds from the video cameras mounted above the entrance to the building, in the lobby, over the rear exit, and in the underground parking garage.

“Looks like theyre about done. Renée Savard gestured to two workmen who stood on tall wooden ladders in the center of the room, riveting bulletproof shields to the subfloor of the loft apartment above. Should a bomb detonate in the command center, Blair s apartment would be partially buffered from the direct effects of the blast. “Finally.

“Cant be too soon for me. Paula was very aware of Renées shoulder almost brushing hers, and she needed to remind herself not to touch her. An hour before they had been lying naked in bed together, which made the transition to being just colleagues a challenge. But what made maintaining her professional distance from Renée even harder was that Renée had come close to dying when the South Tower came down, and not much later had been wounded in the gun battle to apprehend the man believed to be partially responsible for the terrorist attack. Paula had a hard time not constantly touching Renée to reassure herself she was alive and well. Although only slightly taller than Paulas 57, Renée gave the impression of more height because shed lost weight, and what had once been a naturally trim, athletic figure was now honed down to taut muscle and bone. Her coffee and cream complexion was as flawless as ever, but her blue eyes had lost their sparkle. In fact, Renée rarely smiled, and Paula missed not just her radiance, but her joy. She forced a smile and tried to keep her tone light. “After an hour of listening to this racket, I have a headache.

“You shouldnt complain. Renée gave her boyishly handsome dark-haired lover a playful arm bump. “You security guys get the room with a view and were stuck in the back with no windows.

Paula lowered her voice and teased, “Spooks are supposed to be hidden away in dark corners.

“You wouldnt say that if the commander were here.

“Damn right I wouldnt. Despite the fact that Paula was now the chief of Blairs security detail, she and the other team members who had worked under Cameron Roberts before Cam moved over to the OHS still considered her their leader. Paula was just getting used to hearing people call her Chief, and although she didnt let anyone know, she was also just beginning to believe that she didnt have to fill Cams shoes to do the job right. She squeezed Renées hand for a millisecond, then released it. “Ill catch up with you later.

“Be careful, Renée said, as she always did when they parted.

“You too, Paula replied. They didnt talk about it, but she knew that Renée felt the same way she did. They loved their jobs, they loved their country, they loved each other. Danger was an inherent part of their work, and not something anyone in their position dwelled on. But the unfathomable events of 9/11 had taught them and everyone who worked to secure the safety of the nation that death waited around the next corner. To forget was to invite disaster. None of them would ever forget.

* * * * *

Renée stopped in the small kitchenette midway between the Secret Service command center and the new regional office of the OHS. She wasnt sure how the commander had gotten the team out of DC and onto the same floor as Blairs security ops, but she was glad not to have to worry that someone was tapping their lines or hacking their files. Here they could fly under the radar, which was just the way they all liked it.

She fished her coffee cup out of a precariously stacked pile on the drain board and filled it. She heard voices coming from the conference room as she walked down the hall cautiously sipping her coffee. It was fresh and strong. She was willing to bet the commander had made it. It didnt matter what time Renée arrived for work, Cam was always there first. So too, it seemed, was Valerie. Cam and Valerie sat at one end of a long conference table, cups of coffee and open file folders in front of them. Cam tapped her pen on a tabletop as they talked.

“Morning, Renée said as she sat down opposite Cam.

Both women returned her greeting, then Cam said to her, “Well wait for the others to brief formally, but Im glad youre here. Im going to be out of pocket a fair amount for the next week or so, and youll be in charge here.

“Yes maam, Renée said. Six weeks ago she had thought her career was over. Shed taken a bullet in the knee during the raid on Mathesons mountain compound, and the injury was the kind to put her out of the running for any kind of field duty in the FBI despite the fact that shed made almost a total recovery. Then Cam had offered her something better. Not just a place on her newly formed OHS team, but responsibility for the antiterrorism arm of their operation.

“You and the rest of the team need to focus on finding Matheson, Cam went on, “while I She grinned ruefully and shook her head. “While I am busy doing the marriage stuff.

“Wedding planning, Valerie said in her low, husky voice. “Its called wedding planning, Cameron. I know, since its all Diane talks about these days. I think shes enjoying your wedding a lot more than you are at the moment.

“It couldnt be a worse time to be getting married, Cam said.

“With all respect, Commander, Renée said, “I think its a perfect time.

Cam raised an eyebrow.

“Personally, of course, I think its great. But its more than that. You and Blair are sending a message. Youre telling the world that life goes on, that were not afraid, that we wont be beaten. That we wont live our lives in fear. Youre making a statement for all of us.

“Ah hell, Cam muttered. “The last thing I want is to be a symbol of anything.

“Blair has always been a symbol, and never more than now, Valerie said, sounding oddly gentle. “Standing beside her in this is another way of telling the world shes not touchable.

Renée wasnt surprised that Valerie was the one to point out the one thing that would mean more to the commander than anything else. Blairs safety. Valerie and the commander had a history, and as much as the rest of them admired Cam and would give their lives for her, they werent her friendsnot in the way that Valerie was. No one other than Blair and Valerie ever really spoke to the commander without a certain degree of reservation and respect. The boundaries were necessary to enable the team to function, and although Valerie was officially part of the team, she would always be a little bit apart. Just as she was a little bit apart from all of them.

“Making Blair a target hardly seems a great way to keep her safe, Cam said, almost to herself.

Valerie extended her hand as if she were going to touch the commanders forearm, and then pulled it back. “The more visible she is, the tighter her security will be. Shell be safer in Colorado than she might be walking down the street here in New York. I know it will be difficult, but try to enjoy the next week or so.

“I agree, Renée said. “Blair has great security. Mac and Ellen are doing the advance groundwork at the lodge, and you know theyre the best at it.

Ellen Marks, a seasoned agent, had been on sick leave for almost three months following an injury sustained in a bomb blast. She and Mac Phillips were already at the Rocky Mountain ski resort where the wedding would take place. Part of their advance work included coordinating plans with local authorities for security along Blairs anticipated travel routes, detailing evacuation plans in case of injury or imminent threat, and liaising with representatives from the local media.

Cam nodded. “Its good to have Ellen back on the team.

“And were close to getting this bastard, Cam, Valerie said with quiet vehemence. “We know who he is, we know where he came from, and we know where his last base of operations was. Felicia is cross-referencing his known contactsfamily, ex-Army associates, military school graduatesagainst names Ricky is pulling from the ATF and FBI patriot watch lists. Well find him through his friends. Her gaze became distant and her voice dropped to a whisper. “The friends are always the weak links.

Renée wondered if that was why Valerie seemed to have no friends, no family, no connections to anyone except the commander, and now, Diane. The Company discouraged its field operatives from forming intimate relationships, even friendships, because friends could be compromised. Unless of course the relationship itself provided cover. Valerie had been alone for years except for her handler, whom Cam had ordered killed just weeks before. Renée tried to imagine what it would be like to be violently cut off from the only real relationship one had ever had, even if it was a manipulative one. The loneliness had to be devastating, but Valerie never seemed anything except calm and cool. And she had Diane now. Sometimes it seemed love was all that kept any of them going. Renée allowed herself a brief moment to think about Paula and to be thankful for having found her, before refocusing on the hunt for the man who had helped destroy so many lives.

“We have to dig under rocks and sift through a quagmire of disconnected bits of information to get even a whiff of Mathesons trail, Cam said bitterly, “but all he has to do is listen to the news or read the daily paperor better yet, check the goddamn White House Web siteto know exactly where Blair is. Cam stood abruptly, surprising Renée with the barely constrained tension in her body and the rage in her voice. The commander never lost control. “While we keep her locked down, hes walking around free. Its wrong.

Renée caught the look of concern that flashed across Valeries face for a fraction of a second before her usual impenetrable expression returned. They all tended to forget that the commander was human, because they looked to her as their foundation. Her sense of duty was absolute, the clarity of her belief never cloudy, and her certainty of the right course never in doubt. She epitomized what every young agent dreamed of beingbrave, honorable, and just. And for those whod seen battle, like Renée, her strength of purpose helped them cast aside their own disillusionment and disappointment. Cam helped them believe that justice would triumph. And in all of this, she stood alone, and that, Renée realized, was unfair. Sometimes they all needed to let her be human.

“Im going to get the morning reports together for the briefing, Renée said as she rose. “See you in a few minutes.

She closed the door gently on her way out.

* * * * *

Cam stared at the closed door for a moment, then sank into her seat. She rubbed the bridge of her nose and tilted her head back to stare at the ceiling. “Sorry.

Valerie moved her chair closer until her stocking-clad knees just barely touched Cams dark blended silk trousers. She rested her fingertips on Cams thigh. “You neednt apologize to me.

“What are the chances that hell give up?

Valerie considered lying, because Cam looked tired. More than just tired, she looked soul-weary. At one time, Cameron had escaped her pain and loneliness by taking refuge in Valeries arms. She had comforted Cam then, and by doing so had found her own solace. She had nothing as simple to give now, because that door were closed for both of them. So she gave her what she knew Cam needed most. The truth. “He wont give up. He might have had some rational plan before Septembersome reason, at least in his mind, for what he was doing. I dont think thats the case now. Hes a fanatic, and Blair is a symbol of everything he seeks to destroy.

“Why go after her and not her father? Cam asked, as if there were some reason to insanity.

“I dont know, Valerie said. “Perhaps because shes more real than her father. The presidency is an institution as much as a person, but Blair is a living, breathing woman. Her loss would strike at the heart of people.

The pain in Cams chest at the thought of Blair hurt was real, as acute as the bullet that had torn into her flesh and spilled her blood out onto the sidewalk in front of this very building. When she looked at Valerie, agony swam in her eyes. “If I find him, Ill kill him. No questions asked.

“Yes, Valerie said calmly. “If you do, and it comes to that, Ill make sure it appears totally justifiable.

“Just like that? Your total support, even if Im wrong?

“Youre not wrong. We both know hes guilty. Hes a murderer and a traitor.

“What about the law? What about justice?

“Justice, Valerie said contemplatively. “Justice is often so much simpler than the laws we create to define it. There isnt a member of this team or Blairs security detail who would question the rightness of eliminating him.

“That makes us vigilantes.

“No, that makes us soldiers, and make no mistake, Cameron, this is war.

Cam placed her hand over Valeries. “I dont want you or any of the others to jeopardize yourselves for me.

“Thats an order you cant give. She smiled as she threaded her fingers through Cams. “Or I should say, you can give it, but I doubt that any of us will listen.

“Some leader I am, Cam muttered.

“Thats exactly right.

The door opened and Felicia Davis, a statuesque African American woman who looked as if she should be gracing the pages of a fashion magazine rather than hacking into databases, said, “The teams assembled and theres a message for you, Commander. Her gaze flickered down to their joined hands and then away, her expression never changing. “Do you two want more coffee?

“No, thanks, Cam said, continuing to clasp Valeries hand lightly. “Well be right there.

“Good enough.

Valerie waited until they were alone again, then asked, “Does Blair know just how badly you need her to stay out of the public eye right now?

“No. And Im not going to tell her.

“Why not? If she knew what this was doing to you

“No. Everyone who has ever loved her has asked her to give up something, and Im not going to be another one.

“Well then, well just have to find him and make sure hes not a problem.

Cam smiled grimly. “I have a feeling if we dont, hell find us.

Chapter Three

R icky, why dont you bring us up to speed on your frontrunners, Cam said, addressing the newest member of her team. Ricky Sanchez, a thirty-year-old with curly, dark hair, an olive complexion, and bedroom eyes, had most recently been stationed in the Southwest with the ATF. Hed run a number of operations with the DEA when their territories overlapped. Drugs and firearms often went hand in hand, and both were popular commodities with the paramilitary groups for use in financing their operations. The patriot organizations served as conduits between drug runners from Mexico and South America and dealers in the States, and the money they made brokering the goods went for guns. The guns were valuable assets when negotiating with foreign terrorists, who very often had money but no ready access to weaponry. Sanchez was as close to an expert on the patriot organizations as could be found, and when Cam offered him the opportunity to come over to her team, he jumped at it. Married with two kids, hed been urged by his wife to get out of the field, and every agent knew that antiterrorism was the hot place to be now.

“The patriots have no central organizationno ruling hierarchy, Ricky said, lounging back in his chair. He wore boot cut jeans, a wide leather belt with a hammered silver buckle, and scuffed hand-tooled Tony Lamas. “These guys have too much ego to actually work together. They all want to be in charge.

He leaned forward enough to push several keys on a small laptop computer and an image projected on a wall-mounted monitor. Head shots of three men, ranging in age from late twenties to early fifties, appeared. All were clean-shaven, with short, military-style haircuts and flinty stares.

“From left to rightJohn Jamieson, Robert Douglas, and Randolph Hogan. The White Aryan Brotherhood, the Soldiers of God, and the Homeland Liberation Front. These three are the most radical of the patriot leadersthey like to make noise about taking back America for the Americans, meaning white menbut we havent been able to put them anywhere close to the guys who took down the Towers.

“What about Matheson? Cam asked. “Any connection to him?

“Were looking for one. Ricky shrugged. “These guys are camera shy, and they rarely communicate by anything other than disposable phones or face-to-face meetings. Even then, they usually send their second or third in command.

Savard cut in. “On the other hand, the hijackers werent particularly careful about covering their movements after they entered this country. The FBI has a fairly complete picture of where they lived, where and when they took their flight training, and the routes they took to get to the airports. Somewhere along the way, they crossed paths with the team that hit the Aerie. Theres no way it could have been coordinated the way it was without someone organizing it here. We just need to find the intersection point.

Cam nodded. “I agree. We know Matheson sent that team to Manhattan to hit Blair. They were his hand-picked boys. Which means he knew the timetable for the hijacking. I cant believe he would have let anyone else orchestrate this thing. We need to backtrack his movements. She looked to Felicia. “Somewhere, he left a bit of paper. He used a credit card for gas, paid for dinner, spent the night in a Motel Six. Got a parking ticket. He might be elusive, but hes not invisible. Find out where hes been in the last four months and put him with one of Rickys guys. Or one of the hijackers.

“Im on it, Commander, Felicia said. “If he so much as took money out of an ATM, Ill find out when and where.

Cam swept her hand toward the screen. “All of these guys. We need to know everything there is to know about them. Yesterday.

A knock on the door caught everyones attention, and Cam walked over to open it. Stark stood in the hallway.

“Sorry to interrupt, Commander, but I just got a call from Egret. She informed us shes going to DC.

Cam frowned. “First Ive heard of it.

“Lucinda Washburn was mentioned.

“Ah, that explains it, Cam said with a sigh. Lucinda Washburn was Andrew Powells chief of staff and also a close, longtime friend of Blairs family. When Lucinda called, everyone jumped. “When?

“We have a flight scheduled in two hours, so I thought youd want to know. I assume youll be accompanying her, and were leaving for the airport in forty-five minutes.

“Thanks, Chief. Let me finish up here, and Ill be with you.

“Yes maam.

Cam closed the door, thinking the dog-and-pony show was about to begin. She would have minded the public exposure a lot more if she wasnt looking forward to getting married. Love had a funny way of changing ones outlook on things. She turned back to her team. “So, lets go over it again. What do we know, and what do we need to know. And how are we going to find it out.

* * * * *

Cam found Blair in the studio section of the loft where Blair painted. The 4x5 foot canvas on the easel in front of her was a riot of bright red, glaring purples, and garish yellows. Blair had applied the paint thickly, in wide swirling swaths, and Cam felt almost dizzy from the motion as her gaze tracked over the surface. Blair didnt usually paint abstracts, but she had been for the last few weeks. As Cam took this one in, she realized it wasnt as abstract as shed first thought. She recognized what she was looking at. A fireball. Shed seen something like it time and time again in the replays of the jetliners crashing into the North and South Towers. She wondered if Blair had consciously depicted the inferno that had resulted, and didnt know if she should ask. After growing up with a mother who was a world-renowned painter and being surrounded by her mothers friends, Cam had learned that artists drew from deeply personal, often painful emotions to infuse their art with power and passion. Perhaps this was Blairs way of exorcising the horror, and Cam wouldnt take a chance of hurting her by asking.

In her usual work attire of paint-streaked jeans and T-shirt, with her hair tied back by a red bandanna, Blair looked young and vulnerable. Cams heart swelled and she wished with everything she was that

Blairs life could be as simple as other peoples seemed to bethat her days could be filled with friendship, and with the work she craved, and with the love they shared. Jazz played on the stereo in the corner, and Blair didnt turn as Cam approached.

“Baby, Cam called softly.

Blair looked back, a question formed in her eyes. “What is it?

Cam smiled. “Nothing.

“No. You sighed. Whats bothering you?

“Youre scary, you know that? Gently, Cam kissed Blair and put her arms around her waist.

“Cam, Im covered with paint, Blair said, trying to pull away. “Your suit.

“Forget my suit, Cam murmured. “I love you.

Blair stilled and her eyes softened. She looped her arms around Cams neck and kissed her back. “Im all right.

“I know. Cam held her, running her hands lightly up and down her back. “Stark told me Lucinda requested our presence.

“She called after you left for the briefing. I told her we were both too busy, but she insisted we talk face-to-face. Blair rolled her eyes. “At least this time she didnt play the national security card.

Cam grinned. “Shes probably holding that in reserve.

“Lucinda never holds anything in reserve. She doesnt need to. Shes always got plenty of ammunition.

“True. Cam released Blair and checked her watch. “Do I need to pack? Are we staying overnight?

“I think its an in-and-out thing. Besides, Im not staying in DC. We just got home.

Cam glanced around the loft. It was home. At least one of them, she thought with satisfaction. They had just completed the purchase of the house on Whitley Point where theyd been staying intermittently for the last two months. That house above the windswept dunes was their refuge, and at least a dozen times a day, she wished she could just send Blair there with a security detail until some kind of sanity was restored to the world. Except that wasnt likely to happen soon, if ever, and Blair would never submit to being sequestered. Even for her own safety.

“Let me get some work together for the flight, then, Cam said.

“I need to shower and change. Blair brushed her fingers over

Cams cheek. “I expect this will be about the wedding, and I know how much you have on your mind right now. Thank you for doing this.

Cam caught Blairs wrist and brushed her lips over Blairs fingertips. “Im doing this for me too. Im fine.

“Say that in a week. Blair kissed Cams cheek and walked away.

Cam watched her go, thinking that a lot could happen in a week.

* * * * *

The West Wing of the White House was never quiet, but since 9/11, the activity level had escalated to the point that there was very little difference between noon and midnight. Aides worked eighteen hours straight and staffers slept on couches. Even the White House chief of staff catnapped on her sofa, which was where Blair and Cam discovered Lucinda Washburn when her assistant Emilio bade them to enter her hallowed quarters.

“Sorry, Blair said as Lucinda lifted the arm that had been covering her eyes and glanced toward the door.

“Good, youre here. Instantly alert and looking completely fresh, Lucinda shifted her stocking-clad feet to the floor and slid into her pumps without looking. She walked to the credenza and poured coffee. Looking over her shoulder, she asked, “Some for you?

“No, thanks, Blair said. She and Cam took their usual seats side by side on the sofa. “How are things?

Lucinda lifted her brows as she settled into the wingback chair across from them and sipped her coffee. “Were making progress. Being able to identify the hijackers has helped things tremendously. She shifted her gaze to Cam. “How are we doing on identifying the domestic cell?

“We have a lot of threads, but no connecting factors yet.

“Its frustrating that we can identify a terrorist leader thousands of miles away but we cant use our surveillance to find a traitor in our own backyard.

“I think we call that preserving civil rights, Cam said dryly.

“Of course, Lucinda agreed. “But its damned inconvenient when were under attack from our own people.

“Well get them, Cam said.

“No doubt. Lucinda set her cup aside. “Youre here for another reason.

“I cant imagine what, Blair said.

Lucinda half smiled. “We tried to quietly slide an announcement of your upcoming nuptials into the press briefing this morning.

Blair snorted.

“Yes. Suddenly, global terrorism is no longer everyones top priority. She fixed Blair with a piercing stare. “You are.

Blair stiffened, and Cam took her hand.

“So far, weve had calls from the Christian Morality Coalition, Family First, the chairman of the reelection campaign, several of our largest donors, and the National Organization for Gay Rights. Lucinda shook her head. “Congratulations, Blair. Youre a celebrity.

“That wasnt my intention, Blair snapped. She rose abruptly and took one step toward the floor-to-ceiling windows that fronted the Esplanade before realizing that shed made that trip across Lucindas office in anger or frustration a dozen times before. Not once had the journey ever helped her understand why her private life was of such interest to so many, and it never changed the outcome of whatever Lucinda had decided to do about it. She regarded Lucinda. “Hows my father taking it?

“We havent drafted his official statement

“I dont care about the party line. Blair hoped Cam couldnt see her shaking. She hated that her life was something that required her father to consult with his advisers before commenting.

“Im sorry, Lucinda said gently. “Your father feels exactly the same way today as he did when you first told him. He supports you, and he plans on attending.

“Thats a very bad idea, Cam said immediately.

“As is usually the case, Commander, Lucinda said wryly, “I agree with you. However, you may have noticed that its a Powell family trait to do exactly as they please regardless of what their advisers recommend.

Blair sank down beside Cam. “Ill ask him not to come.

“You certainly can, Lucinda said, “but I dont think it will change his mind.

“We havent factored a presidential presence into our advance planning, Cam said. “Starks team hasnt

“Tom Turner sent his people to Colorado several days ago. I suspect theyll liaise with Mac Phillips and Ellen Marks today.

“And Stark hasnt been informed? Cam said incredulously. “Thats a complete breach of protocol.

“These are unusual times, Lucinda said. “The presidents security adviser wanted it done this way. While in Colorado, President Powells security chief will command the total operation.

“I dont like it, Cam said flatly.

“No, I didnt think you would, and I imagine that Agent Stark will agree with you. Lucinda lifted her hands. “On the other hand, its not negotiable.

“Tom is a good man, Cam went on as if Lucinda hadnt spoken, “but he isnt used to the kind of personal security that Blair requires. No one gets as close to the president as they do to Blair.

“Agent Stark will remain in charge of Blairs personal detail, unless there is an emergent situation.

“Which is exactly when Blair would need the best coverage. Cam shifted on the sofa and took Blairs hands. “Blair, I know what this means to you. It means a lot to me too. But I think we should postpone.

Blair studied their joined hands, then met Cams gaze. “All right.

Lucinda crossed her legs and folded her hands in her lap. “A month ago you would have made me very happy. Unfortunately, we cant back out now because too many eyes are watching. Plus, we cant have it appear as if your father is capitulating to the vocal right.

“You cant force us to get married, Blair objected. She ran a hand through her hair. “This is unreal. All of a sudden, you want me to get married.

“Dont you?

“Yes!

“Good. Lucinda rose, walked to her desk, and called her assistant. “Emilio? Is Dana Barnett here yet? Send her in, would you?

“Dana Barnett, Blair said. “Isnt she

“A reporter for the Washington Chronicle . Yes, Lucinda replied as Emilio held the door open for a woman of average height and build in wrinkled tan chinos, a white T-shirt, and a shapeless black V-neck sweater. She wore mud-encrusted combat boots and needed a haircut.

Her collar-length chestnut hair was shaggy and her deep brown eyes shadowed with fatigue. Despite her casual attire, she moved briskly and swept the room with sharp eyes that appeared to take in everything with one glance.

“Ms. Barnett, Lucinda said. “Thank you so much for coming.

Danas eyebrows lifted almost imperceptibly. “Youre welcome, she said in a resonant alto. “I just got off a plane, so forgive my informal attire. She nodded in Blair and Cams direction. “Good morning, Ms. Powell. Deputy Director Roberts.

“Good to meet you, Blair said. She and Cam stood, and Blair held out her hand. “Where are you in from?

“The Middle East, Dana said somewhat evasively. She glanced at Lucinda. “I didnt get much of a briefing, just that you wanted to see me.

“I told the people at the paper Id fill you in, Lucinda said. She gestured to the seating area. “You must be tired.

“No, actually, I spent the last six hours sleeping on the floor in the hold of a military transport plane. Id rather stand, if you dont mind.

Blair thought what Dana Barnett hadnt said was that shed rather be anywhere else but there. She could almost feel her bristling. From what she knew of Danas reputation, she was a hard-hitting investigative reporter who covered controversial topics in every corner of the globe. She didnt doubt that Danas assignment in the Middle East had to do with terrorism.

“Since youve been out of the country, Lucinda said smoothly, apparently oblivious to the edge in Dana Barnetts manner, “you may not have heard that Ms. Powell and the deputy director are getting married next week.

“Congratulations, Dana said, her eyes wary.

“As you can imagine, Lucinda said, “there is a great deal of media interest in the entire event. To facilitate information flow and spare Ms. Powell and the deputy director undue attention, weve decided to allow one reporter total access to the first daughter for the duration of the event. Exclusive coverage commencing with the preplanning stages.

Dana slid her hands into the pockets of her chinos and glanced from Lucinda to Blair. “I can recommend several excellent lifestyle reporters who would

“That wont be necessary. Youve got the job. Lucinda smiled.

“Luce, Blair said, “can we talk for a minute, please? The last thing Blair wanted was a reporter in her face twenty-four hours a day. It was bad enough to have twice a day press conferences.

“I think its an excellent idea, Cam said.

Blair stared at her. “What?

“It will limit your exposure if the members of the press realize that youre not available to make impromptu comments, and it will allow us to determine when and how youre interviewed. She nodded. “Its a good idea.

“Its a lousy idea, Blair retorted.

Dana Barnett folded her arms, an amused expression on her face.

“I realize youve just come off an arduous assignment, Dana, Lucinda said. “Well arrange transportation for you to Manhattan tomorrow. You can start then.

The smile on Danas face disappeared. “Im afraid I really cant

“I havent agreed Blair interrupted.

Lucinda glanced at her watch. “And Im late for a meeting with the budget committee. Thank you all so much for coming. She reached across her desk, grabbed a stack of folders, and walked out.

Blair and Dana stared after her.

“Son of a bitch! Dana and Blair exclaimed simultaneously.

Cam, wisely, said nothing.

Chapter Four

D ana took a deep breath and smiled ruefully at the first daughter. Shed seen her in photographs and on television before, of course, but shed never met her in person. Dressed casually, with her hair loose and her temper showing, Blair Powell was even more beautiful than her media image projected. Dana had always admired her for her subtle disdain for political games and her tendency to be outspoken regardless of the party line. And the fact that she had become more candid about her sexual orientation in the last year had earned Danas respect. As a reporter, Dana had a healthy regard for the power of the press to make or break careers as well as sway public opinion. It was refreshing to meet someone so close to the seats of power who didnt seem to care, although handling her press relations must be a nightmare for the White House.

“Nothing personal, Ms. Powell, Dana said, “but Im not the right reporter for this assignment.

“Nothing personal, Ms. Barnett, Blair said, “but this assignment doesnt work for me either.

Dana laughed, then caught the steely expression on Deputy Director Robertss face. Dana wasnt nave, and even if she hadnt just come back from the Middle East, she would have had a very good idea of just how precarious the state of national security was at the moment. Anyone who paid attention to the political scene, and Dana did, knew that Blair Powell had dropped from sight immediately after 9/11 and the White House had been very vague as to why. Now she was emerging in the midst of controversy. So much for maintaining a low profile, which Dana was willing to bet the White House and the deputy director would have preferred. She didnt envy Robertss position in all of this, and she definitely didnt want to piss her off.

“I agree with your take on controlling the press by setting up exclusive coverage, Deputy Director, Dana said. “Its a good idea. My only point is

“I think youve made your position clear, Cam said flatly. “You apparently find contributing to Ms. Powells security beneath you.

Dana flushed. She knew, as did every other reporter in the United Statesin the world, most likelythat Cameron Roberts had nearly died from a snipers bullet intended for the first daughter. Roberts might have taken the bullet because she was protecting her lover, but no one doubted she would have done it for anyone under her protection. She was a genuine hero, and one who hadnt capitalized on her notoriety in any way. For just a second, Dana felt petty in her desire not to be cast as a celebrity reporter, and the discomfort stoked her temper. “There are half a dozen reporters the Chronicle could assign who would fit in better than me and who have more experience with this kind of thing. Im a field reporter, for Christs sake.

“It doesnt matter, Blair interjected, “because its not happening. She looped her left arm through Cams and held her right hand out to Dana. “Like I said, nothing personal. It was nice meeting you.

“Same here, Dana said.

When the first daughter and the deputy director started out of the office, Dana hurried after them. It would have been nice to think the matter closed, but she knew things were never that simple where politics were concerned.

* * * * *

“You were kind of hard on her, werent you? Blair asked lightly as she and Cam left the West Wing.

“Shes cocky, Cam said.

“And?

“And nothing. Cam pulled her cell phone off her belt and punched in Paula Starks number on speed dial. “Were coming out, Chief. She glanced at Blair. “Ready to go home?

“More than ready. Blair slowed in the lobby just inside the entrance to the West Wing and pulled Cam around to face her. “You dont usually give up so easily.

Cam grinned. “Who said I was giving up?

Blair rolled her eyes. “Thats exactly what I was afraid of. She looked around to make sure no one was listening, but everyone seemed to be rushing to get to their destination and paid them no mind. Nevertheless, she lowered her voice out of habit. “Im not having a stranger follow me around, recording my every thought and feeling, during one of the most important times of my life. God, Cam, I dont even do that for a routine public appearance.

Cam settled her hands on Blairs shoulders. “Nothing is routine anymore, baby.

“This is ours, Blair said vehemently. She pressed her hand to Cams chest. “Ours. Im not letting anyone take it away from us, not even Lucinda and my father.

“No one will. I promise. Cam kissed her softly while a uniformed Marine guard standing nearby stared straight ahead, seemingly oblivious to them. “But the press are going to be all over us, and that makes Starks job ten times more difficult. Lucinda is right on this one, Blair. Its the best way to control the flow of information and keep some distance between you and the reporters.

“No, Blair said. “As far as Im concerned, the matter is closed.

Cam said nothing, but her eyes took on the shuttered appearance they always did when she was holding in her temper.

“And dont think about pulling rank on me, either, Blair snapped, the effort it took to keep her voice down making her tremble.

When it came right down to it, Blair knew that what she wanted didnt carry as much weight as what others decided was best for her. And one of those other people who had that kind of power over her was her own lover. She resented being made a bystander to her own life, and her solution to that in the past had been to assert her independence any way she could. Sometimes in ways that werent particularly smart, or safe. But now she had something that mattered as much as her own personal freedom, and that was her relationship with Cam. When the two things that mattered most to her were at odds, like now, Blairs better judgment sometimes suffered in the wake of impotent fury. “I dont want to fight about this.

“Neither do I. Cam tensed as they stepped outside under the portico.

Blair noticed Cam automatically scan the grounds. Despite the fact that they were in one of the most secure locations in the world, Cam didnt let down her guard. She never let down her guard. Blair wasnt sure she would recognize her if she ever truly relaxed. Even as she thought it, Blair knew there was one time when Cam wasnt thinking about danger, wasnt thinking about guarding her, wasnt thinking about anything at all. When they made love, when Cam gave herself to Blair, the only thing in her mindthe only thing that matteredwas what existed between the two of them. Blair was certain of it, because that was the way she felt too, and she desperately wanted to have that feeling for more than just the moments when they made love. Not just for herself, but for Cam. And if she had to stand up to Lucinda and her father and the whole goddamn world to get it, she would.

* * * * *

“Dana! Youre back!

“Hiya, gorgeous. Dana stepped around behind an old-fashioned gunmetal gray desk with dented file cabinets built into either end and kissed the silky-soft skin of the white-haired woman who guarded the door to editor-in-chief Clive Russells office with the ferocity of a gorgon. Rumor had it that Amanda Smith held more shares in the paper than half the board members, but preferred her role as secretary to sitting in meetings. Dana had a feeling Amanda had more power right where she was. “Thanks for arranging my ride back.

Amanda merely smiled as her gaze swept over Dana. “Bad over there?

“Bad and getting worse, Dana said grimly. She had a feeling she hadnt seen the last of Afghanistan, and considering what shed been piecing together from her sources in the military and on Capitol Hill, Iraq was about to be added to the nasty mix.

“Those pieces you sent back were horrifying. Amanda touched Danas arm fleetingly. “And brilliant. As always.

Dana flushed at the compliment. Amanda had been known to skim a reporters copy and hand it back to be rewritten, declaring it a waste of Clives time. Only a rookie would ever argue with her. Dana eyed the closed door to Clives office. The lights were on but the blinds in the two huge glass windows facing into the newsroom were drawn, meaning he was unavailable. “I need to see the man.

Still smiling, Amanda shook her head. “Not now, you dont. Its budget time. Try him tomorrow around nine twenty. Hell have a few minutes then.

“Its important.

Amanda regarded her steadily and Dana held her breath.

Dana never pulled rank, even though she was one of the senior investigative reporters and could pretty much call her own shots as to what she worked on and when. She was as much a team player as she could be, given that her nature was to be solitary. Shed gotten used to being alone as a child. She had no siblings and didnt fit in with the other kids in her working-class neighborhood. After a certain age, the boys wouldnt play with her and she had no idea how to play with the girls, whose games didnt interest her. She couldnt fathom the fun in playing house and pretending that she wanted to grow up to be something that felt completely foreign to her. She didnt want to be someones wife or mother. She wanted adventures like those in the books she loved to read. She wanted to explore the world like the characters she pretended to be. And most of all, she wanted to know why why the world worked the way it did. And the more she learned, the more she questioned. Her love of words and her endless curiosity led her into journalism, and here she was. Traveling the world and asking why.

“You know I cant do this, Dana said, hearing the plea in her own voice.

“Five minutes, Amanda said gently. “Dont make me come and get you.

Dana kissed her cheek again. “Thanks. I owe you.

Amanda chuckled. “Of course you do. Go on now.

As Dana walked to the door, she heard Amanda pick up the phone and murmur something. She knocked and a deep rumble that she took to mean come in emanated from the other side.

“Hi, Clive, Dana said as she entered the cluttered office. The evening edition of the Chronicle sat in the center of the huge oak desk. Stacks of papers covered just about every surface in the room that wasnt already occupied with the computer, fax machine, television, phones, and other equipment that kept Clive connected to the world of information. “Sorry to bother you.

“Then why are you? the big man behind the desk asked impatiently.

Despite the hundreds of times shed seen him, Dana was still taken aback by not just his size, but his presence. Clive filled the room even when he was sitting behind his desk. His close-cropped red hair was sprinkled with gray, but he looked younger than his fifty-odd years by a decade. The ex-college football players neck was almost as wide as his head and his shoulders bigger than her refrigerator. Shed known him long enough not to be intimidated by his appearance, but she never liked being on the receiving end of his formidable temper. Fortunately, since she never missed deadlines and always gave him more than he asked for, his ire was rarely directed at her.

“I need a favor, Dana said, hoping the fact that she never asked for one would make up for her going outside channels. “Some idiot pulled my name out of a hat and assigned me to do a celebrity personal for the next couple of weeks. I need you to get me out of it. Things are really heating up over

“Im the idiot, Clive growled.

Dana stared. “You? Why? Why would you do this to me? You know Im not

“The White House called, Barnett. You know, the place on Pennsylvania Avenue where the president of the United States lives?

She gritted her teeth. “Ive seen it.

“Then you probably also know that we try to be accommodating when the chief of staff over there asks us for a favor, Clive said sarcastically.

“I get that part, Dana said. “I understand politics, even though its not my favorite game. She ran her hand through her hair. “But Jesus Christ, Clive. Me?

He regarded her impassively.

Dana narrowed her eyes, searching her mind for what she was missing. Then she shook her head in disgust. “Obviously sleeping on the floor of a transport plane jarred something loose between my ears. Its about me being a lesbian, right?

“That wasnt mentioned.

“It didnt need to be. She jammed her hands in her pockets and turned in a tight circle, wishing there were room to pace. She should be more bothered that shed been chosen for an assignment for no other reason than the fact she slept with women. Then she thought of the society reporters and couldnt help but laugh despite her irritation. “Wouldnt Priscilla Reynolds just love this assignment.

The corner of Clives mouth twitched, as if he were actually about to smile. Priscilla prided herself on being the first to know everything that was newsworthy about everyone on the Hill. Rumor had it a lot of her information came from pillow talk, and she was unabashedly outspoken about her aversion to gays and lesbians. On the rare occasions when Dana and Priscilla ran into each other, Priscilla acted as if Dana had a contagious disease.

“A newspaper doesnt turn down an offer for exclusive coverage, especially not when its something this big. Clive passed a sheet of paper across the desk. “This is a preliminary guest list.

Dana scanned it. It was shorter than she might have expected, but despite the public announcements regarding the event, she suspected that the presidents daughter wanted as much privacy as possible. She recognized quite a few of the names. One stood out and she raised an eyebrow. “Emory Constantine? The stem cell researcher?

Clive nodded. “The elusive Dr. Constantine. The one who doesnt give interviews and has almost as many security guards as Blair Powell. Since the attack on her in Boston last month, the Johnson Foundation has been locked up tighter than Fort Knox. Theres a story there, and I want you to get it.

“Theres talk that the foundation is doing more than just basic biological research. Dana handed the list back to Clive. “As in biological warfare.

“If they are, no ones talking about it. Maybe you can change that. He rolled his massive shoulders. “Dr. Constantine apparently likes the ladies.

Dana snorted. “Well then, I sure as hell dont qualify. She folded her arms. “And I dont get my stories in the bedroom.

“I dont care how you get the story. Just get it. He pointed to the door. “Now get out. Im busy trying to figure out how to pay your salary next year.

“Have you factored in a raise? When Clive placed both hands flat on the desk as if he were about to get up, Dana backed toward the door. “Im going.

“Make sure you get your ass on a plane to Manhattan.

“Yes, boss, Dana muttered as she let the door close on her last hope of reprieve. “Crap.

“Here you are, dear, Amanda said, holding out an envelope. “Your itinerary and tickets. Youre expected at Ms. Powells in the morning.

“Pretty sure Id be going, werent you?

Amanda smiled beatifically. “Of course. You were my first choice.

Crap.

* * * * *

Matheson walked carefully along the narrow rows between the plain white headstones, leaving his sons grave behind. When he reached the banks of the Potomac, the hallowed ground of Arlington Cemetery stretching out behind him, he stared across the water. The Lincoln Memorial and the White House stood opposite him just beyond the river. Symbols of freedom and national pride, now tarnished by those who had forgotten what had made the country great. The most powerful nation on Earth made impotent by laws enacted to protect the unworthy, financially and morally bankrupted from supporting the weak, the ignorant, and the debauched. It was time to return to power those who rightfully deserved it, to reward the sons of those who had built this great land. When he showed the people the mockery their leaders had made of their heritage, when the pretenders were unveiled as nothing more than puppets for perverts and thieves, the true patriots would rise again. And he would have justice.

Chapter Five

A s the plane touched down at Teterboro Airport across the river from Manhattan in New Jersey, Cam noted the two hulking black shapes with bright halogen eyes idling on the tarmac. She couldnt see beyond the tinted windows of the Suburbans, and she considered how easy it would be for someone to intercept the assigned vehicles on their way to the airport and replace them with identical vehicles filled with hostiles. That would, of course, assume a break in communication had gone unnoticed somewhere along the approach route. How long would it take to make the switch? Thirty seconds? Would a burst of static and less than a minute of patchy radio communications signal to anyone back at the command center that something had gone wrong? Could Blair walk unsuspectingly down the stairway from the plane and directly into a fusillade of bullets?

“Just sit tight for a second, Cam murmured to Blair and unbuckled her seat belt.

“Cam? Blair called after her, but Cam had already edged her way up the aisle.

“Who do you have on the ground? Cam asked as she dropped into the seat next to Paula Stark.

Stark folded the weeks itinerary shed been studying and slid it into the inside pocket of her navy blue blazer. Without the slightest hesitation, she replied, “Phelps, Edwards, Ramsey, and Wozinski. Problem, Commander?

“I dont want Blair to disembark until youve verified the identities of everyone in both vehicles.

Stark regarded Cam steadily. “Thats standard procedure.

“I know. Cam blew out a breath and looked past Stark out the window. The runway lights created sharp, flat circles of white interspersed with inky blackness, like so many pearls on an ebony chain. “And I know that you know it. I just She lifted her shoulder. “Im sorry.

When Cam started to rise, Stark, in a wholly uncharacteristic move, restrained her with a hand on her arm. Cam could count on one hand the times Stark had touched her, so she sat back down and waited for Stark to speak.

“I dont think Ive ever said this to you, but Ive always believed it, Stark said, holding Cams gaze. “Youre the best Secret Service agent Ive ever seen. None of our training prepared us for what happened in September, but you made the right calls and probably saved all of us. If you ever have a feeling somethings not right, I want to know about it.

“Even if its just nerves? Cam said self-critically.

“Its not nerves, Commander. Its instinct.

Cam smiled faintly. “I dont think Ive ever said this to you, but I believe it. Youre the right person to head Blairs detail.

Stark blushed and, for the first time, looked down. “Thank you.

“There are some things you need to know about Colorado. Lets talk when we get back to base.

“Yes maam.

* * * * *

“What was that all about back there in the plane? Blair asked once she and Cam were settled in the back of the Suburban. Greg Wozinski, six-five and two hundred fifty pounds of blond-haired, blue-eyed beefsteak, managed to appear invisible as he occupied the facing seat in the rear of the armor-plated SUV. His expression was impassive and he might have been deaf for all the reaction he gave to their conversation. Nevertheless, she kept her voice low. She leaned into Cams body and kept one hand on Cams thigh. “What happened?

“Nothing important, Cam said.

“Stark doesnt usually keep me strapped in that long after landing. Did you tell her to do that?

“I dont tell Stark what to do.

“Youre hedging.

Cam took Blairs hand and held it against her middle. “I would have asked her to do it, if she hadnt been planning to already. Your security is going to be doubled until after the wedding.

“It could hardly be any heavier, Blair said tightly. “Ive got people with me all the time. And lets not forget, soon Ill have my very own personal reporter.

“That hasnt been confirmed.

“Oh, please. Lucinda has decreed it. Blair leaned her cheek against Cams shoulder. “I love her. I really do. But I cant believe I let her use me the way she does. Is nothing sacred?

“For Lucinda? Yes. The presidency. Cam kissed Blairs temple. “But she loves you too.

“That doesnt stop her from manipulating my private life.

“She doesnt see any difference between the personal and professional.

“I used to think that about you, Blair said.

“For most of my life thats been true. Cam shrugged. “Its that way for most agents.

“If you had to choose between me and your duty Blair shook her head. “Never mind.

“You. Id choose you.

“Im sorry. I shouldnt have asked you that. Im just tired.

Cam released Blair s hand and slipped her arm around her shoulder, pulling her closer. “Were all tired. But you can ask me anything you need to know, anytime.

“I dont want Dana Barnett inside my life.

“Youll be safer this way.

Blair pulled away. “Ive already got all the security I need. You said so yourself.

“Thats not what I

“Forget it. Lets just forget it. I already know how you feel. You agree with Lucinda.

“Yes, Cam said, feeling a barrier settle between them. On this one issue, Blairs safety, she would never compromise, no matter how much Blair needed her to. Not even when it drove a wedge between them.

* * * * *

Diane held open her apartment door and peered at Blair, whod arrived unannounced. Seeing Blair in tight jeans and a tighter black sweater, with her hair down and a wild look in her eyes, Diane was reminded of old times. Old times when Blair was unhappy and looking for trouble to take her mind off her troubles. What was different was that Patrice Hara, one of Blairs Secret Service agents, stood just to the left of the door with her back to the wall in a position that gave her a view up and down the hallway to the elevator and the stairwells. In the pre-Cam days, Blair would have given her spookies the slip. “Hello, darling. You do know its after midnight?

“The night is young. Blair tossed her leather jacket on the chair as she crossed Dianes living room to the minibar tucked into one corner. She pulled a bottle of wine and a corkscrew from underneath and set about opening it. Dianes platinum blond hair fell loose to her shoulders and, barefoot and wearing pale blue silk pajamas, she looked ready for bed. “Am I keeping you awake?

“Of course notI was reading. I still keep New York hours. Diane settled onto the arm of the sofa, watching Blair curiously. “Since youve gone domestic with Cam, youre the one on a DC schedule. Up at an ungodly hour and no carousing until dawn anymore.

Blair paused, the wine bottle suspended in one hand as she looked around the apartment. “I didnt even think to ask if Valerie was here. I cant get used to you living with someone.

“Shes not here. And Im not living with her.

“Uh-huh.

“Shes stillat work hardly seems to cover it. Diane walked over to the bar, picked up an empty wineglass, and held it out. “And even if I were cohabitating, you can drop by anytime. Whats going on?

“Cam is working late too.

“Thats nothing new.

Blair filled their glasses and sipped from hers. “We have a new member of the wedding party.

“Really? I was about to tell you the same thing.

“You tell first. I think your news is probably better than mine.

Blair flopped onto the couch and propped her scuffed brown boots on the gleaming wood coffee table.

Diane curled up beside her on the deep red sofa, drawing her legs up beneath her and turning sideways to face Blair. “I got an e-mail from Emory. Shes coming into the city tomorrow for some kind of grant meeting and she mentioned she was going to spend a few days here before heading out to Colorado. I invited her to get together with us while we put the finishing touches on the wedding plans. Do you mind?

“No, thats great. I like Emory. Blair stared moodily into her wine. “Id offer for her to stay at my place, but who would want to stay there? I dont even want to stay there.

“I already told her she could stay with me, but she said she was fine at the hotel. Diane tapped a polished fingernail on Blairs knee. “Whats Cam done, sweetie?

“What makes you think its her?

“Youre fretting. Lucinda annoys you. Nosy reporters make you swear. I have even been known to irritate you now and then. But only Cam makes you fret and pine.

“Im not pining. Im pissed off.

“Okay. Diane stroked Blairs leg, then patted it. “So. Tell.

“Lucinda had the bright idea of assigning a reporter to cover the wedding, and Cam agrees.

Diane frowned. “You knew you were going to create a buzz. After the press announcement this morning, Im surprised you dont already have a news van parked in front of your building.

“I do. Three of them. Blair grimaced. “Fortunately, they cant come within thirty feet of the entrance, so all they can do is yell questions. This situation is different.

“What, Lucinda promised some reporter a one-on-one? Youve done plenty of interviews before.

“Were not talking an interview, Blair said glumly. “Were talking a member of the wedding. Shes showing up tomorrow and shes going to be with us all day, every day, until this is over.

“Youre kidding.

“Im not.

“And you agreed? Diane got up to refill their glasses. “Why?

“I didnt agree. Lucinda ordered it and Cam backed her. Blair waved Diane and the wine away. She hadnt even finished half a glass yet. She hated being at odds with Cam. For so many years, anger had fueled her life. Her resistance to the restrictions imposed by her fathers career had actually invigorated her. Certainly, her rage had inspired some of her best paintings. Since Cam, she had learned to compromise, and the new balance in her life had led her in surprising new directions in her art. She didnt resent the changes, but there were times, like now, when she needed Cam to take her part. And it hurt when she didnt. “You know what its like saying no to Lucinda.

“But thats not what has you drinking wine on my sofa in the middle of the night.

“Its silly, but I want Cam to care about the wedding like I do.

Diane wrapped her arm around Blairs shoulders and hugged her. “Congratulations. I dont think Ive ever actually heard you say that you wanted something from a lover before. Other than hot sex, that is.

Blair laughed. “Thats one thing I never have to request from Cam.

“Dont gloat.

“You should talk, Blair teased. “If wanting something from her is such a good thing, why does it feel lousy?

“Just because we want something doesnt mean were going to get it, or even that we should. But we rarely want things from people we dont care about, and you never let yourself care before.

“You already know Im crazy about her.

“I know, Diane said, “but thats not the same thing. Diane rubbed Blairs shoulder. “But she probably cant read your mind, so youll have to tell her what you need.

“It sounds silly when I say it out loud.

“No it doesnt.

Blair sighed. “Besides, shes not going to change her mind about the reporter.

“Cam doesnt strike me as the type who likes publicity any more than you do. Why is she going along with it?

Blair said nothing.

“Aha. What arent you telling me?

“Cam thinks it will make security easier because well be able to limit my exposure. Fewer press conferences, fewer interviews. You know the drill.

Diane laughed. “You dont really expect Cam to say no to anything thats going to keep you safe?

“I am safe, Blair said vehemently. “Have you looked outside your door? Hara will be there until I come out. And there are more downstairs, outside the building and in the car.

“Well, I happen to be glad about that. I wish Valerie had people following her everywhere she went. Abruptly, Diane stood and strode to the balcony doors. She wrapped her arms around her body as if she were cold. “I know the lack of privacy is horrible for you. She spun around, her eyes fierce. “But you have a team of experts to keep you safe. No one is protecting her.

“Im sorry, Blair said softly. “I should be grateful, and Im not. And you must be sick with worry over her.

Diane pushed her fingers through her hair and heaved a deep breath. “I want to believe that no one cares about her or about what she might know any longer, but its hard. I know that agents like her have very little connection to one another, and almost no one except their handlers even know who they are. But every time she walks out the door

“Youre afraid she wont come back, Blair said, voicing their shared nightmare.

“I cant tell her because she already thinks Ill be better off without her.

“God, they dont get it, do they? Blair said in exasperation.

Diane laughed. “Which part? That if wed be better off without them, we wouldnt be so terrified of losing them?

“For starters. Blair held out her hand and Diane took it, settling beside her on the couch once again.

“So, Diane said. “Tell me about this reporter.

“The only good thing about this, Blair said, “is that shes not any happier about it than I am. Dana Barnett. Shes

“The investigative reporter? Ive seen her on television. God, shes gorgeous.

Blair leaned back and regarded Diane through narrowed lids. “I thought you were off the market?

“Off the market, yes. Dead and buried, no.

Blair laughed. “Shes very good looking. She also seems tough and smart and doesnt want this assignment. So maybe she wont bother us very much.

“She can bother me all she wants, Diane muttered.

“Well, dont expect me to run interference. Im out of practice. Blair nudged her. “And dont forget that Valerie is armed.

Diane smiled. “I never thought Id say this, but I really cant imagine being with anyone except her. God, that is terrifying.

Blair leaned her head back and closed her eyes. “Tell me about it.

* * * * *

Paula Stark rubbed her eyes and picked up the most recent stack of intelligence reports in one hand and a cold cup of coffee in the other. She sipped absently while scanning the memos from that days summaries, focusing on the sections that had been highlighted by Iggie Jackson, the acting communications coordinator while Mac was in Colorado. She paid particular attention to anything mentioning Andrew Powell, New York City, the Midwest, patriot organizations, or Blair. Five of the twenty pages were devoted to excerpts from newspaper articles, Web posts, speeches, or other responses to the official White House press release regarding the upcoming wedding. All of the usual suspects were representedfundamentalist Christians, the Roman Catholic Assembly of Archbishops, the Anglicans, and any number of other religious institutions opposed to gay marriagebut what interested her most were several statements from patriot organization leaders. She circled one from Randolph Hogan.

“Something interesting? Cam asked as she dropped into a swivel chair next to Paula.

“One of the right-wing paramilitary guys posted a blog blaming Blair for the decline ofjust about everything. The family, the church, and the state of the nation.

Cam frowned and held out her hand. She read the excerpt and handed it back. “Hes on our list of possible Matheson contacts.

“I know. I got the update from Renée while we were in Washington. Stark set the stack of papers aside. “Coincidence?

“What do you think?

“I think all these guys are in bed together. On the other hand, if hes got ties to Matheson, hed be pretty stupid to make a public statement like this.

“Ego often trumps judgment, Cam noted.

“It would be nice to have someone inside his camp.

“Maybe we do, but the FBI has not been forthcoming about their sources. A muscle bunched along the edge of Cams jaw. “And apparently they didnt get the directive about interagency cooperation.

“Its going to take a while for everyone to adjust to this new hierarchy, Paula said. “Im not even sure who I work for anymore.

Cam regarded her steadily.

Stark grinned. “Well, I know who I report to, Commander.

“Nice save. Cam laughed briefly, then her eyes grew serious. “Were going to have serious chain of command issues in Colorado. You know about Tom Turner?

Paula frowned. “I do now. He called this afternoon to tell me his people were on the ground out there. Coordinating with Mac and Ellen. He was very friendly and made it sound like wed all be one big happy family.

“Toms priority is POTUS, and it should be, Cam said. “My concern is Blair.

“So is mine. Paula sensed Cam waiting, and she had no problem replying to the unspoken question. “My job is to secure the welfare of the first daughter. Nothing takes priority over that.

“Thanks, Chief.

“No problem, Commander.

“I take it youve been briefed on the new member of the team joining us tomorrow? Cam checked the plain-faced clock on the wall. One a.m. “Today, I should say.

Paula pointed to a folder. “Dana Barnett. She hesitated, judging her next words. She did not want to tread into personal territory with the commander, but she needed to know what kind of trouble she was looking at. “I dont imagine Egret is pleased.

Cam smiled wryly. “I didnt know you were given to understatement, Chief.

“Well handle it, Paula said confidently.

“I imagine you will. Cam stood, her eyes weary. “Probably better than I have. Good night, Chief.

Paula watched her go, wishing she knew how to ease her burden. Then she reached for the last of the security bulletins, because they all had their parts to play even if they didnt understand this new stage theyd been thrust upon.

Chapter Six

Friday

A little after six, Cam got up from the sofa where shed fallen asleep a few hours earlier and walked into the kitchen. She had slept in a T-shirt and a pair of flannel boxers, and the apartment felt cold. Cold and empty. She contemplated making coffee, but sat at the breakfast bar instead and read the note that shed read three times when she had returned from the command center the night before.

Cam, Ive gone to Dianes. Ill probably spend the night. I love you, Blair.

Cam touched the lower right hand corner of the slip of paper with the tip of her index finger and slowly turned the note clockwise until the words blurred, although the message remained starkly clear. Blair was angry. Upset and angry. Shed gone to a safe place, not onto the streets or to a club or into a strangers bed. She had done that more than oncetaken refuge in sex when the invisible bars of her very real cage had become too oppressive and shed finally broken free. Even before Cam had fallen in love with her, shed hated to see Blair waste herself on women who couldnt begin to appreciate what it meant to touch her. Now, the idea of anyone else putting that hazy look of desire in Blairs eyes, bringing that tremble to her lips, causing that quick catch of excitement in her breath was enough to make Cam lose any semblance of civilized reason. She became animal, primitive, driven by the instinct to guard what was hers. She slowed the revolution of the notepaper and read it again.

I love you, Blair.

Cam smiled dryly. Theyd made an agreement not that long ago that neither of them would leave if they were angry. Blair had adhered to the letter of the law. Even though shed left, shed told Cam where she was going.

I love you too, Cam thought. She left the note on the counter and went to the bathroom, stripped, and showered. After she pulled on jeans and a workout T-shirt, she called Renée Savard.

“Good morning, Commander, Renée said, sounding as if shed been awake for hours.

“Im going to be a little late this morning. I need you to handle the briefing and find out where they transferred the detainees from Mathesons compound. I want to question them.

“Weve got some of their statements in the FBI reports, such as they are.

“You mean we have what someone else thinks we should know, Cam corrected. “Time to gather our own intel.

“Yes maam. Shall I make flight arrangements?

“Yes. Cam paused. “For both of us. Today.

“Yes maam, Renée said, her excitement apparent even over the phone.

“Thanks. Cam disconnected and contemplated her next call. It wasnt difficult to find Blair. Her whereabouts were known to at least half a dozen people at any given moment. All she needed to do was call the shift leader in the command center and ask. She dialed a number and waited.

“Hello?

“Diane, its Cam. Is Blair there?

“Good morning, Cam. No, Im afraid youve missed her. She left a while ago.

Cams stomach tightened. Why hadnt she come home? Did Starks team have her or had she slipped out on them? For an instant she came close to disconnecting the call to roust Stark and demand a status check. Instead she closed her eyes and remembered the note. I love you. “Did she say where she was going?

“Forgive me, Diane replied with a note of disbelief in her voice, “but dont you have ways of finding out where she is?

“I do. But she wouldnt like it.

Diane laughed, the sound of bells pealing on an impossibly clear, bracingly brisk spring morning. “Oh, you are very good.

“Apparently not.

“Well, I shall have to play my part as well. As her best friend, of course, my only concern is her best interests. So Im not inclined to help you.

“I know, Cam said completely seriously.

“Are you appropriately sorry for upsetting her?

“Completely.

“Do you have any idea what youre apologizing for? Diane asked gently.

“Not entirely, but it doesnt matter. Shes upset, thats all I care about.

“She said she was going to the gym.

“Thank you, Cam said. “You couldve drawn that out quite a bit longer, you know.

“I know, but theres no pleasure in it when I know that she needs you to find her as much as you do.

“I dont think Ive mentioned it, Cam said, “but I appreciate everything youre doing for the wedding.

“Im doing it because I love Blair, and you make her happy. And Im really quite fond of you too. Diane drew a breath that sounded shaky. “And you saved Valeries life.

“No thanks are needed for that.

“But I thank you nevertheless, Diane whispered. “Now go see to Blair.

“I will. Cam disconnected, collected her keys and wallet and gym bag from the closet, and headed out the door.

* * * * *

The first thing Cam saw when she turned down the narrow alley off Houston was the Suburban in the middle of the block, parked halfway up on the sidewalk to allow delivery trucks and the occasional cab to get past. She was certain the agents in the vehicle took note of her, but there was no outward indication that they saw her. She didnt acknowledge them either as she pushed through the unmarked windowless door sandwiched between a shoe repair shop that had been closed for two decadesa few unclaimed shoes coated with a thick layer of dust lay on the counter behind the smeared front windowand a bodega with iron grates drawn down to the sidewalk. The instant she stepped into the dimly lit hallway and began climbing the steep narrow stairs, she smelled mold, sweat, and testosterone. The third floor reverberated with the rumble of male voices and bodies falling, and heavy equipment thudding onto the floor. The warehouse-sized space was lit at intervals with fluorescent lights dangling unevenly on chains and whatever light filtered through the grimy windows set high in the wall along the roof line. Two roped-off boxing rings with stained canvas mats stood center stage, surrounded by a haphazard array of weightlifting equipment, speed bags, and hanging heavy bags. As was often the case, Blair was the only woman in a sea of bulked-up men covered with tattoos and scars. One of the new members of Blairs team, Cliff Vaughn, a muscular African American looking out of place in his tailored slacks and double-breasted blazer, stood with his arms folded over his chest on the far side of the boxing ring where Blair was sparring with a young white guy with a shaved head and prison tats on his neck. Patrice Hara, flanking the ring on the side closest to Cam, nodded a greeting without taking her eyes off Blair as Cam slipped up beside her.

“Morning, Commander, Hara said.

“Hara. Hows she doing?

“Shes playing with him.

“Ah. That was not good news. When Blair was spoiling for a real fight, she never instigated it. Being smaller and more agile than all of her opponents, she frustrated them by refusing to engageslipping or blocking their punches and then sneaking in for a quick jab. Men who werent used to her very quickly forgot that they werent supposed to hit a woman, and after each impotent blow they threw, they came back harder. Blair couldnt avoid every punch indefinitely, and ultimately, one landed hard enough to knock her down. Then she came out swinging, and they swung back. She usually managed to fight off her pent-up fury, but unfortunately, she ended up taking a beating too. This morning, Cam just wasnt in the mood to see Blair get hammered by this young guys hard right hand.

Quickly, she skirted around the ring to the tiny womens changing room. A single bench stood before three rickety steel lockers without locks. She pulled open a locker, stripped down to her sports bra, and tossed in her clothes. Then she yanked on long, loose blood-red Thai fighting shorts and kicked into her loafers for the walk back to the ring. A few heads turned but she stared straight ahead, wrapping her hands with fight tape on her way. When she reached the ring she slid an arm under the lower rope and slapped the mat hard to get the fighters attention. As soon as both Blair and her opponent turned in her direction, Cam vaulted the ropes into the ring, barefoot.

“Thanks for warming her up, Cam said in a friendly tone as she tapped her fist lightly against the young guys shoulder. “You mind if I get in a few rounds? Her tone of voice indicated it wasnt a request.

The guy shrugged. “Sure. Shes slippery.

“I noticed.

“Dont you have a briefing? Blair said as she danced from foot to foot. Shed tied her hair back with a rolled black bandanna and she wore her usual sparring outfita cut off T-shirt that left her midriff bare and gray cotton gym shorts. A strip of tape covered her navel ring to prevent it from being torn out inadvertently.

“Savards handling it. Cam bowed slightly. “Freestyle?

Blair grinned and tilted her head. “Sounds good.

Cams fighting style was a mixture of Thai kickboxing and the hand-to-hand combat techniques employed by federal agents. Blair had adapted her formal martial arts training to street fighting. They were equally matched. Cam raised her hands to face level, her fists loosely clenched, and circled. Blair, pumped from having been sparring a while, didnt hesitate. She feinted a punch and swept Cams legs out from under her. Cam hit the canvas and rolled backward, rising to her feet just in time to block the follow-up jab she knew was coming. They traded kicks and blows for ten minutes until they were both drenched in sweat, then Cam sidestepped a snap kick aimed at her chin that could have broken her jaw if it had landed. She swung around behind Blair, clamped her forearm across Blairs throat, and planted her knee in the center of Blairs back. Then she lifted in a move designed to snap an opponents neck or break their spine. She modulated the force of both the choke and the backbend so she wouldnt injure Blair, but it was a painful hold nonetheless. Blair resisted for a few seconds, then rapidly slapped Cams arm twice to signal submission.

Immediately, Cam released her and stepped back.

“You okay? Cam asked, panting lightly.

Blair nodded, also breathing quickly. “Nice move. I always forget that when you fight, you fight to kill.

“These guys at Ernies arent the right partners for you. We should set you up with Stark or Hara so you can learn to fight the way you need to on the street.

“Why not Wozinski? Blair grinned.

“You might hurt him.

“I didnt hurt you. Blair gripped the ropes, swung over onto the floor in one fluid motion, and headed off.

Cam quickly followed her to the locker room.

“So, Blair said as she pulled off her T-shirt and dropped it on the bench. She peeled her shorts off and faced Cam nude, the width of the narrow bench all that separated them. “You think I need to learn to fight to kill?

Cam skimmed her finger down the center of Blairs chest, gathering a drop of sweat on her fingertip. Holding Blairs gaze, she touched the tip of her tongue to the tiny droplet. “I do.

Blairs eyes darkened and her skin flushed. “We managed to fuck in here once with no one noticing. Care to try for twice?

“I want, Cam said with a grin. “But I think not.

“Were getting old.

“We have a comfortable bed twenty minutes away.

Blair leaned over the bench and braced both hands on Cams shoulders. Then she kissed her, a long, probing kiss designed to make them both needy. It worked. She pulled away, breathing hard. “I missed sleeping with you last night.

Cam stripped, aware of Blairs eyes raking over her body. “I missed you too.

“Are you mad?

Cam stepped over the bench and pulled Blair into her arms. She coursed her hands up and down Blairs back, caressing the hard pumped muscles beneath her satin skin. Blair parted her thighs in a movement as innate as drawing breath, and just as naturally, Cam slid her leg between them. Cam kissed Blairs mouth, her neck, the base of her throat. She whispered against her skin, “Im sorry.

Blair drove her fingers into Cams thick dark hair and pulled her head back to cover her mouth with another bruising kiss. Their bodies, slick with sweat from the workout and the heat of rising passion, fused. Blair traced her lips over the rim of Cams ear. “I love you so much it hurts.

“I never want to hurt you, Cam murmured, her eyes black with need. She brought her hand between them and cupped Blairs breast.

“Enough, Blair groaned, covering Cams hand with hers. “Ill bet you any amount of money Cliff is right outside that curtain.

“I wouldnt care except I dont share. Cam forced herself to step back. “Thanks for letting me know you went to Dianes last night.

“I just needed to vent, Blair said, reaching for a clean T-shirt with shaking hands. She laughed unsteadily. “God, Im a mess. She glanced at Cam, her mouth curling into a half-smile. “What I really need is for you to fuck me.

“Ill make a note of it. Cam pulled on briefs and then her jeans, never taking her eyes from Blair. “Its mutual, by the way.

Blair raised an eyebrow. “Which part?

“All of it. I need you inside me right now. I want to marry you. I want our wedding to be as special as what we share.

“Damn you, Cameron, Blair whispered, tears brimming on her lashes. “Im not done being pissed off yet.

Cam brushed her thumb beneath Blairs eye, catching her tears. “Okay.

“Finish dressing. I dont trust myself. Blair grabbed Cams wrist and gently bit her thumb. “And your note? Mark down I want it more than once.

Cam laughed. “Got it.

A few minutes later, they were ready to leave. Cam gripped her gym bag and wrapped an arm around Blairs waist, stopping her just before they left the locker room. “I may be flying out later today.

“Until when?

“Hopefully just tonight. Possibly until tomorrow.

Blair searched Cams face. “Is it anything I need to be worried about?

“Absolutely not. Just some routine information gathering.

“That requires the deputy director to do it personally, Blair said sarcastically.

“There are some things I need to do myself, Cam replied.

“Im being an ass. Blair gave Cam a quick kiss. “I know you should be at a briefing right now instead of chasing down here after me

“Im exactly where I want to be. Cam took Blairs hand. “I needed to kick a little butt to get my day off to a good start.

Blair snorted. “Dream on.

Cam flashed her grin. “Ill be too busy making those notes.

Chapter Seven

L et me out on the far side of the park, Dana instructed the cabbie as she extracted money from her wallet.

The taciturn driver swerved to the curb and she handed him a handful of bills. “Got a receipt?

Wordlessly, he tore off a blank square from a coffee-stained pad and handed it through the divide between the front and rear seats. She pocketed it, grabbed her duffel, and stepped out into a cold misty rain a little before eight a.m. Hunching her shoulders in her too light nylon windbreaker, she hiked to the corner, dodging early morning pedestrians, and stopped on the corner to study Blair Powells apartment building across the way. Shed spent most of the previous evening scouring online sources for information on her new subject. She never undertook any assignment without doing the background work herself. A lot of reporters used assistants to prepare profiles and gather data, or didnt bother at all, but she did the legwork. She never knew what little nugget of information might spark a story, and she trusted her instincts more than anyone elses. If she was going to spend the next ten days with the first daughter of the United States, she wasnt going to be writing about Blair Powells fashion sense. She was going to write about what she had discovered was surprisingly absent in the media. An in-depth look at the woman behind the glamorous façade. Thumbnail sketches aboundedwealthy only child, glamorous and sophisticated first daughter, notorious bad girl. All too easy and all supported only by superficial glimpses, as fleeting as a reflection in the surface of a fast-running stream.

Who was Blair Powell? Thats what Dana planned to find out.

The apartment building was a typical New York City building plain-faced stone façade, short green awning above double glass doors with the shadow of a doorman just inside. The exact location of the first daughters apartment was not public knowledge, but a quick search of the reverse directories indicated that most of the units in the building were held as corporate rentals, and she was willing to bet they were empty or used intermittently for vetted government officials and visiting dignitaries needing temporary housing in the city. She was also willing to lay money that she would never find out. She crossed to the wrought iron fence that enclosed Gramercy Park and peered through the gray drizzle into the impeccably maintained postage-stamp park. Not surprisingly, it was empty. With a practiced eye, she swept the streets looking for anything suspicious. She might be back on American soil, but the habits shed developed in combat zones around the world were permanently ingrained. Never take anything for granted and always question the unusual.

Dana didnt see anything she hadnt expected to see. A news van was parked diagonally across the street from the entrance to Blair Powells apartment building and another down the block. Security cameras swiveled lazily above the front door and high up on the corners of the building. A black Suburban with dark tinted windows and a short, subtle satellite antenna bookended the van on the opposite side of the entrance. Two opposing forcesthe media and those devoted to secrecy.

“Its going to be a fun week or so, Dana muttered as she slung the strap of her duffel over her shoulder, jammed her hands in the pockets of her black chinos, and headed off to start her new assignment.

Dana hadnt quite reached Blair Powells front door when it swung open. She couldnt make out the features of the person just inside, but she got the impression of big. When she stepped into the lobby, she saw that she was right. Tank would have been a good nickname for the clean-shaven, square-jawed man with the inscrutable dark eyes. The flesh-toned curlicue wire leading from his right ear down his neck and disappearing under the collar of his nice white dress shirt spelled Fed.

“Good morning, Ms. Barnett, he said in a pleasant baritone. “Im Agent Ramsey. If youd step over to the desk for a moment, please.

A bank of elevators made up the wall to her left, and the last one was keyed. To her right a freestanding waist-high counter stood out from the wall. Dana hefted her duffel on top and walked to the end of the desk. She preferred not to be frisked in full view of the front door. Agent Ramsey joined her, his expression still pleasant, and quickly and efficiently patted her down. He wanded her and the duffel. “Would you open the bag, please.

“Sure. Dana unzipped and opened the duffel to reveal her clothes neatly rolled and stacked inside.

Ramsey methodically sorted through the contents, then stepped away. “Thank you.

While Dana secured her clothes, he murmured into a wrist unit.

“If youll wait here for a moment, he said.

“Right. Dana stared at him while he divided his attention between the front sidewalk and her.

Five minutes later, one of the two unkeyed elevators opened and an athletic woman a few years younger than Dana stepped out. Her dark collar-length hair was plainly styled and her brown eyes sharp despite the faint shadows beneath them. She approached quickly with her hand outstretched. “Morning. I am Agent Stark.

Dana shook her hand. “Dana Barnett. I take it you know why Im here.

“Yes. For a brief second, a smile flickered across the agents face. “Ill let Ms. Powell know that youve arrived. Before you meet with her, there are some things we should review.

“Fine, Dana said, annoyed by the red tape even though she had expected it. Security types were notoriously anal, even worse than their military counterparts in her opinion. Somehow, she found the overt military hierarchy easier to tolerate than the secrecy and paranoia that often seemed to permeate the civilian security agencies. As she stepped into the elevator, she wondered what it must be like to be immersed in that atmosphere day in and day out for months and years at a time. The doors glided closed and they were alone. Time to send out a test probe. “Is Cameron Roberts still heading up Ms. Powells security?

“No, Stark replied.

Dana didnt consider the response any particular indication of cooperation, since it was public knowledge that the celebrated agent had been replaced. She was encouraged, though, since most of the Feds she knew wouldnt agree it was raining if they were standing in a downpour. “So who has the job now?

“Here we are, Stark said as the elevator door opened.

So much for two-way communication. Dana followed her out into an unadorned foyer with hallways extending to each side. They turned right and immediately entered a small conference room. Four chairs flanked a scratched wooden table. Otherwise the room was empty. Obviously, they didnt get many visitors. Dana waited until the agent indicated a chair, then pulled one out, dropped her duffel, and sat down. Agent Stark sat across from her.

“I will provide you with Ms. Powells daily social schedule so you can decide which events youd like to cover, Stark said. “Along with that, well arrange your transportation.

“Thank you. Dana contemplated the best approach and then decided there was no way to diplomatically handle things. “I dont suppose youre any happier about me being here than I am.

Stark said nothing but again, that flicker of a smile.

Dana grinned. “Okay, maybe youre even more unhappy than me.

“We enjoy a challenge.

Dana laughed. “So do I. She leaned forward and her laughter died away. “Im very serious about my work. I respect what the first daughter is doing and I consider it a privilege to be able to tell her story. Im going to want unrestricted access to her twenty-four hours a day. That was the deal.

“That will be up to her.

“Then I should be talking to her.

Stark leaned forward too, her hands loosely clasped on the tabletop, her eyes boring into Danas. “While in the first daughters presence, you will be subject to the jurisdiction of the Secret Service. We will tell you where to move, when to move, and how quickly. If at any time the security of the first daughter is threatened, your safety will not be a priority.

“I understand. Dana actually felt relieved. She liked this woman. She understood that even though the assignment might be a soft one, the circumstances were not. Anyone who thought that the world was going to return to the way it had been before September was fooling themselves. Getting an inside look at the first daughters security was a story in itself. “Im pretty steady under fire, Agent Stark.

“Im aware of that. Stark knew a great deal about Dana Barnett in addition to the fact that she was thirty years old, the daughter of a steelworker, and an Ivy League graduate with a full merit scholarship. She knew where Barnett had been for the last six weeks and just how much heavy bombardment and small weapons fire she had endured. Stark was also aware that the year before, the reporter had been isolated with a group of Red Cross volunteers during an uprising in Africa and had carried a wounded nurse on a makeshift litter for twenty miles through the jungle. All things considered, if they had to deal with a reporter inside their perimeter, Dana Barnett was an excellent choice. Stark doubted that Egret would agree, but that had little to do with Barnett personally.

“I dont think youll find this assignment as exciting as your last one.

“Believe me, I wont mind.

Dana had no doubt that Stark or someone on her teamand it was apparent to her now that Stark was in chargehad investigated her far more thoroughly than she had been able to investigate any of them. There had to be a file on her somewhere, but if anyone really wanted to know about her all they needed to do was read her articles. While the news was based on fact, the truth a reporter chose to bring to the public was always colored by their own perceptions, prejudices, and beliefs. She prided herself on digging out the real story, despite its popularity, or lack of it.

Stark stood. “If youll wait here, Ill advise Ms. Powell that youll be joining her later. She is not scheduled for anything until this afternoon. Then I believe she and a friend are conferring with the caterers.

Dana winced and quickly smothered it. “I would very much like to meet with her before her formal day begins. If you could relay my request.

“Ill tell her, Stark said, feeling very very glad she didnt have Dana Barnetts job.

* * * * *

Blair lay on her stomach, her eyes closed and her head pillowed on her folded arms. She focused every ounce of her concentration on not having an orgasm. The ride back from the gym in the rear seat of the Suburban had been intolerable. She kept seeing Cam in the ring, the muscles in her abdomen bunching and stretching as Cam blocked her kicks and parried her punches. All she could feel was the hot slide of Cams fingertip between her breasts and the slick tease of Cams tongue inside her mouth. Shed wanted her right there in the locker room, and she hadnt cared if Cliff or Hara or every man in the gym had heard them fucking. The only reason she let Cam put her off was because she knew it would be even better when she finally got Cam inside her.

Where she was now.

Cam brushed her mouth over Blairs ear and pushed a little deeper. “Youre holding back.

“No, Im not. Blair trembled, opening her legs a little wider. Cams knuckles brushed the underside of her clitoris and she bit her lip as whispers of pleasure swirled through her belly. “But you cango ahead and come if you want to.

“Why, thank you, Cam murmured, half laughing, half groaning. She lay partially on Blairs back, her weight braced on one arm, slowly rocking against her ass while she thrust her hand between Blairs legs. She kissed the back of Blairs neck, then the edge of her jaw, and leaned farther over and found her mouth.

Blair arched her back and sucked on Cams tongue. When she felt Cams thumb press and circle between her buttocks, she moaned. Breaking the kiss, she panted and clenched her thighs, trying to hold back the tide. “Oh God.

“Youre so tight on my fingers right now, Cam groaned, resting her face in the curve of Blairs neck. Her breath wafted hot across Blairs face. “Youre going to come.

“Yes, Blair whispered. “You. Wait.

Cam held her breath as Blair flowed beneath and around her. “Oh yes.

Before the last tendrils of her orgasm had spun themselves out, Blair raised her hips and, despite Cams protests, dislodged her. Then she pushed Cam over onto her back and slid down between her legs. Cam was just as hot and hard as Blair had known she would be, and Blair moaned with pleasure as she took her into her mouth.

“What happened to more than once? Cam groaned. “Oh, God, baby.

“Ill be back for seconds, Blair said, quickly taking her in again. As Cam pulsed between her lips, she reached up to caress her breasts and abdomen, judging how close she was to coming by the heaving of her chest and the quivering of her muscles.

“Blair, Cam warned, half sitting as she clutched Blairs head. She jerked once, then curled forward, trembling violently. “Im coming, baby.

This was the moment Blair loved, when her strong, brave lover was completely, totally hers. When Cam fell onto her side, her limbs twitching helplessly, Blair stretched out beside her and kissed her. “I love you.

“Same, Cam croaked.

“Catch your breath, and Ill be ready for round Blair stiffened as the phone rang. She ignored it and it stopped ringing. “Im going to have that disconnected.

“Good idea.

Blair cradled Cams head against her breasts and stroked her hair. “Youre going to need another shower.

Cam opened her eyes. They were hazy and satisfied. “Take one with me?

“What time are you leaving?

“Nine.

Blair tried to keep her voice even. “We dont have much time.

“Sure we do. Cam eased Blair onto her back and caressed between her legs.

Blair caught her breath. “Okay. Weve got enough time.

Grinning, Cam sucked a nipple into her mouth and massaged Blairs clitoris with her thumb.

“Times up, Blair cried, letting the inevitable claim her. When she couldnt take another second of pleasure, she clamped her hand over Cams. “Stop.

“Not a chance. Cam laughed.

“Okay. Revise that. Desist momentarily.

Cam dropped onto her back and pulled Blair into her arms. She kissed her and sighed. “On second thought, maybe you working out with Stark or Hara isnt such a good idea.

“Youre not serious.

“Theyre going to be frustrated enough when you beat the hell out of them. Adding sexual torment on top

Blair slapped Cams stomach. “Not everyone finds me irresistible.

Cam tilted Blairs head up with a finger beneath her chin. “Youre wrong about that.

“Youre not worried, are you? Blair asked, frown lines forming between her brows.

“No. Cam kissed her gently. “Dont you think you should check who called?

“No. I dont care who called.

“Okay.

“Just like that? Blair murmured. When Cam didnt answer, Blair heaved a sigh and reached across her for the phone. She checked Caller ID, then pushed Call. “It was Stark.

“Mmm.

“Paula? Its Blair. Who? Blair sat up, continuing to stroke Cam, who regarded her intently. She covered the mouthpiece. “Barnett.

“I want to speak to her before I leave today, Cam said.

Blair rolled her eyes. “All right. Half an hour. She tossed the phone aside and glared at Cam. “This is all your fault, you know.

“I know.

“Its a good thing youre so good in bed.

“Ah, is there any safe answer to that? Cam asked.

Blair shook her head, her gaze dropping to Cams mouth. “But there is a very good reply of another sort.

“How much time do we have? Cam moved down the bed.

Blair spread her fingers through Cams hair. “Enough.

Chapter Eight

S ir?"

“Good morning, Colonel. Matheson held the phone in one hand and balanced his coffee mug on the knee of his crisply creased trousers with the other as he sat in a comfortable chair in front of a huge stone fireplace. Hed played on that hearth with his best friend as a child. Charlie was dead now, a martyr in the battle to secure the American way of life. But his memory remained, and his son, unlike Mathesons, also lived on to fight for the cause.

“I received some intelligence that I thought I should bring to your attention.

“Go ahead, Colonel.

“A reporter has been assigned to cover the targets upcoming uhevent. Full access.

“Anyone we can use? Matheson watched the logs shift, sending showers of sparks onto the stones.

“Doubtful, sir, but were running background checks now.

“How reliable is your source?

“Very, sir. Shes an assistant in the office of the White House Deputy Press

“That will do. Matheson didnt trust even the most secure of lines. He smiled at the thought of a patriot in the West Wing. A woman, whom no one would suspect. It wasnt true that only men could serve, it was simply a matter of recognizing a womans unique skills. While not having the mental fortitude or physical constitution for combat, women were a natural for communications work. “I like the press angle. Get me a list of names. Well want someone out there right away to establish connections before the target arrives.

“Yes sir. Are you comfortable, sir? Everything you need there?

“Perfectly, Colonel. Thank you and carry on.

“Sir.

Matheson disconnected and settled back in the chair, crossing his long legs at the ankle. Information was easy to come by. Until recently, access to potential targetspeople and placeshad been relatively simple as well. Getting close to Blair Powell might be more difficult now, but it was far from impossible. He smiled. A challenge merely made the hunt more satisfying.

The outcome was not in question. After all, he had God on his side.

* * * * *

Dana stepped off the elevator into a foyer that could have been in any luxury apartment building in the city. The eight by ten foot space was dimly lit by wall sconces, the marble floor nearly hidden beneath a thick oriental carpet, and the walls papered in some muted classic pattern above dark wood wainscoting. The surroundings spoke of money and taste and elegance. Even the cameras discreetly tucked into several corners werent that unusual in a security-conscious city, nor was the fact that the elevator required a special key, which Agent Stark had produced when they were ready to ride up. The man standing with his back to the wall next to the only door in the foyer was different, though. A blond-haired, blue-eyed clone of the one who had greeted her in the lobby downstairs scrutinized her and Stark with unapologetic intensity. Agent Stark handed him Danas ID, which Dana had surrendered upon request when Stark had informed her that the first daughter would see her.

“This is Dana Barnett, Agent Stark said, handing the ID to the agent guarding the door.

The man studied Danas face, then the ID, then Dana once more. He held out her ID and she took it.

“Why the ID check? Doesnt he believe you? Dana asked Agent Stark. She didnt get an answer, and she wasnt entirely surprised. Thus far shed been told three times in slightly different fashions that the

Secret Service does not discuss protocol. “If I dont know, I may have to make things up.

“Perhaps you just shouldnt report on topics that havent been cleared, Stark replied mildly.

“Is anything ever going to be cleared?

“Im sure Ms. Powells wardrobeno, actually, Im not certain of that either.

Dana grinned ruefully. She had a feeling that Agent Stark wasnt making a joke. “All right, tell me if Im hot or cold. He wont take your word for it because I could have coerced you into bringing me up here. However, since I wouldnt know to give you my ID to give to him, thats a signal that you brought me here intentionally. Its a code.

“I doubt that Ms. Powell has much time allotted for you, Stark said. “We probably shouldnt waste any.

“Youre right. Dana waited while Stark knocked on the door. “But I was hot, wasnt I?

As she spoke, the door swung open and Blair Powell regarded them with interest. “Something new and exciting I should know about?

Stark blushed. “No maam. Dana Barnett to see you.

Blair looked Barnett over. She appeared slightly more rested than the day before, but obviously wasnt concerned about the image she projected. Her chinos and white button-down collar shirt were clean but not pressed, the black leather belt cinched above narrow hips was dull with age, and her boots similarly worn. Her casual disregard for her appearance and her lack of desire to make a good impression were refreshing.

“I gather you couldnt convince anyone thered been a terrible mistake? Blair asked.

Dana couldnt help but smile. “Apparently, Lucinda Washburn doesnt make mistakes. She raised a hopeful eyebrow. “What about you? Any luck?

“Apparently not, Blair said dryly, appreciating Barnetts disregard for her position. Usually the press tended to be obsequious or obnoxious, but rarely unimpressed. “Youre here.

Cam stepped up next to Blair. “I only have a few more minutes.

“I know. Blair slipped an arm around Cams waist. “Come in, Ms. Barnett.

“Please, call me Dana. Dana followed the first daughter and the deputy director as they crossed to a seating area in the center of the loft. She had caught the flash of discomfort that streaked across Blair Powells face an instant before she hid it behind the beautiful façade the world was used to seeing. The first daughter was unhappy about something. The deputy director looked as impassive as a stone statue. Except. Except when her eyes moved ever so briefly to Blair Powells face. Then her charcoal eyes sparked with tenderness and heat. The wave of raw desire emanating from Cameron Roberts washed over Dana so unexpectedly she had no time to prepare. She broke out into a sweat and her heart rate soared. Jesus. These two should come with a warning sign .

Roberts turned to Dana and Dana stiffened under the unwavering gaze.

“Sit down, Ms. Barnett, Roberts said, taking Blair Powells hand as the two sat on a leather sofa in a seating area with a fireplace on one wall, huge windows on the other and open space. The hammered tin ceilings had to be twenty feet high.

Dana forced her tense muscles to relax as she settled onto a matching sofa with a sleek dark coffee table the same color as the floor between them. “I appreciate you seeing me this morning, Ms. Powell.

Blair smiled. “I have a feeling you would have made Starks morning unpleasant if I hadnt.

“I make it a point not to misrepresent myself, so I wont disagree. Dana fixed on the deputy director. “You wanted to talk to me?

“I supported Lucinda Washburns position on you having exclusive access to Ms. Powell for the next week or so, Roberts said, “because I feel that it benefits the first daughter. If that should no longer be the case, well sever your contact with her.

“Are you trying to offer me a loophole to slip out of this assignment, Deputy Director?

“Is that what you want? Roberts replied.

Dana thought about the two women sitting across from her. Blair Powell was publicly one of the most important women in the United States by virtue of her position as well as her popularity. Cameron Roberts held a critical position vital to the security of the United States and yet remained a cipher, virtually unrecognizable to the man on the street. They were about to become the focus of intense media scrutiny and much debate. They were news, no question. But they were more than reluctant celebritiesthey were the public and not so public faces of power, and she had the opportunity to be closer to them than anyone in her position ever had. “No. Im not looking for an out.

“Why not? Cam asked. “Twenty-four hours ago you didnt think this assignment was very important.

Dana took a deep breath. “I apologize for that. She looked at Blair. “Ms. Powell, I hope you forgive my arrogance. Im honored to be able to take part in what I know must be a very important event in your life.

Blair laughed. “What part interests you the most? My trousseau? The menu? The floral arrangements?

“Uh. Dana felt the blood drain from her face and scrambled for an answer. She frowned. “How do you decide what to wear? I mean, for the majority of couples its a tux and a dress. So what will it be for you two? Dresses? As she looked from one to the other, she had the satisfaction of seeing Cameron Robertss face blanch.

“Ignore her, darling, Blair murmured, loud enough for Dana to hear, “shes baiting you.

“Its working, Roberts muttered. She stared at Dana. “Whatever story you think youre going to get, you will not be allowed to compromise her security.

“Agent Stark made that very clear, Dana said without rancor.

“We dont anticipate any trouble. Roberts clasped the first daughters hand as she spoke. “But in the event of an emergency, youll be expected to follow orders. If not

“Im a reporter, Deputy Director, and Ive been to the front. I understand chain of command, and I understand that in the heat of battle not everyone is created equal. She didnt expect anyone to look out for her if something untoward happened. “I have no problem with that.

“Well, I do, Blair said, standing abruptly and walking away.

Surprised, Dana stared after her, then said to Roberts, “Im sorry.

Roberts nodded, looking as if she wanted go after the presidents daughter, but she didnt. “Anything you may see or hear regarding her security is strictly classified. If one word about procedure makes its way into your article, I will personally

“It wont, Dana said sharply. “I know my job and my responsibility.

“Good. Having you around isnt going to be easy for her. Dont make it any harder.

“What about you? Youre in this too.

“Im not noteworthy. Roberts actually looked surprised, as if it hadnt even crossed her mind that her own role in the upcoming nuptials would be of interest to anyone.

Dana got the picture then, sharp and clear. Cameron Roberts had one single focus, and that was the woman standing across the room, looking out the windows at the rain with her back to them. Roberts didnt like the idea of Dana covering the proceedings much more than Blair Powell did, but shed supported Washburns idea as the lesser of many evils. One reporter versus twenty, control versus chaos. Nevertheless, Roberts was obviously worried about the cost to Blair Powells peace of mind.

“Im not going to make her uncomfortable, Dana said quietly, not wanting the first daughter to overhear. “I think shes incredibly brave and I think shes doing something important for the country, not just in acknowledging her relationship with you, but standing up publicly now, when almost everyone else is wondering if they should be finding a place to hide.

Roberts relaxed infinitesimally and some of the tension eased from her face. Dana hadnt realized how tightly she was wound until just that moment.

“I agree with you. Roberts stood. “I have a plane to catch. If you would give us a moment, please.

“Absolutely. Ill wait outside. Dana held out her hand. “Im good at my job, Deputy Director. Shell be in good hands.

Roberts smiled as she returned the handshake. “Call me Cam.

“Thanks. Cam.

* * * * *

“Hey, Cam murmured, smoothing her hands over Blairs shoulders. She kissed the back of her neck. “You okay?

Blair turned from the window, scanning the room. “You got rid of her?

Cam kissed her. “Dont rejoice yet. She still wants to talk to you. I think shes waiting out in the hall.

“Of course she is. Blair sighed and draped her arms around Cams neck. “You have to go, dont you?

“Yes.

“Who are you taking with you?

“Renée.

Blair frowned. “Thats all?

“I dont need a bodyguard, baby, Cam said gently. “And it really is just a routine interrogation.

“You needed a bodyguard a month ago when someone tried to run you down. Oh, and dont forget that little attempt to blow you up too. Blair forced back the memory of just how close Cam had come to dying that night in the cold, black ocean. She wanted to chain her to a desk, even though she knew Cam would hate it. She almost didnt mind how unhappy being stuck in an office would make Cam, as long as she was safe. And if she thought about that for very long, she would be forced to appreciate why Cam wanted to keep her hidden away somewhere, out of harms way. And she did not want to go there. Oh, this two-way street thing definitely took some getting used to. “What about Valerie? Cant you take Valerie?

“Renée is an excellent agent.

“I know that. I just thought two would be better

“I cant take Valerie where were going. Cam brushed the backs of her fingers over Blairs cheek. “Theres no danger. I swear.

“Call me, okay? Whenever.

“I will. Cam kissed her, then let her go. “Are you ready for Dana Barnett?

Blair sighed. “Why not.

Cam laughed. “I love you. See you soon.

“See you soon, Blair whispered, watching Cam gather her topcoat and briefcase. She might have been any executive on her way to a midday meeting, except for the .357 pistol holstered against her left side. “Hey, Cam?

Cam turned with the door half open.

“I love you.

Cam smiled and stepped aside to let Dana Barnett enter. Then the door closed and she was gone. Blair remained where she was, waiting

for the familiar surge of anxiety to pass. Cam would be fine, and she would be back soon. No one would come to the door with the message there had been a bomb on a plane, or an escaped fugitive with a gun, or a biological warfare attack. Cam would come home. Blair felt Dana watching her from across the room and shrugged off the melancholy. “Coffee?

“Yes, thanks, Dana replied.

“Make yourself comfortable, Ill just be a second. Blair filled mugs from the pot in the kitchen and sliced a couple of bagels while she was at it. She put everything on a tray along with cream and butter, and carried them into the living area. “Help yourself.

“Thanks. Dana leaned forward and grabbed a bagel and poured cream into a mug of coffee. “Wheres the deputy director going?

“I dont know.

Dana looked up. “Is that normal?

Blair grimaced. “Is anything?

“Youve got a point. Dana tried the coffee. It was good. “Does it bother you? The secrecy between you?

Blair set her coffee aside. “I guess its time for ground rules.

“Why not. Everyone else has given them to me.

“Mine are pretty simple, really. You can ask me anything you want, but there are certain things I wont answer. I wont talk about my relationship with Cam. I love her and were going to be married. Thats all you really need to know about that.

“Im not very good at pretending.

“What do you mean? Blair asked.

“Maybe you believe your own pressthat other than the fact that you happen to be two women, your relationship with Cameron Roberts is just like any other relationshipbut Im sure not buying it. Dana leaned back and rested one ankle on her knee. “You know thats complete and total bullshit.

“You really dont want this assignment, do you?

“No, I decided that I do.

“And you think antagonizing me is a good idea?

“Maybe, Dana offered, “if it gets you to talk to me.

“I dont talk to people about my personal life.

“How about the deputy director? Do you talk to her about how much her job scares you?

Blair stood up. “Okay. Were done.

Dana stood. “Im sorry. I dont have any talent for interviewing. Im usually trying to get information in the middle of a gun battle or a typhoon, and social niceties are just too damn inconvenient. Thank you for your time.

When Dana started toward the door, Blair called after her. “Why did you ask me that?

Dana stopped, but didnt turn around. “I saw it in your face a few minutes ago.

“Assuming its true, why would I want anyone around whos that intuitive?

“The story here isnt two women getting married, Ms. Powell. Dana pivoted to face Blair. “Its who the two women are, and every reporter worth her column space in this countryhell, in the world knows it. Theyll be on you like piranhas.

Blairs temper flared. “And how do you think I feel about that?

“I imagine you hate it. But if I dont write the story, someone else willwhether they actually know anything or not. Dana slid her hands into her pockets and shrugged her shoulders. “Ill tell the truth. Ill respect the special nature of her job, and yours.

“Better the devil you know?

Dana grinned. “Thats about it.

“Ill have Stark get you the keys to one of the apartments in the building. It will be more convenient.

“I appreciate that.

“Im going shopping this afternoon. Around two.

“That sounds like fun, Dana said, sounding as if each word were painful.

Blair smiled. “Oh, it will be.

Chapter Nine

W ho do we have? Cam settled onto the rear seat of the SUV across from Savard. The regional office in Virginia had sent two FBI field agents to transport them to the Federal Bureau of Prisons Detention Center where detainees from Mathesons mountain camp were being held.

“Martin Early, Savard replied, passing a folder across the space between them. “Arrested at Mathesons compound. In addition to firing on federal officers, he had recruitment documents in a cardboard box behind the seat of his truck. It looks like he was trying to clear out some of Mathesons paperwork before we showed up.

Cam checked to be sure the mics to the front compartment were off. She didnt know the agents who had met them at the airfield, but that wasnt unusual. The fledgling OHS had yet to recruit a full complement of agents and for the time being was forced to commandeer bodies from other security divisions. She suspected the rumors that the OHS would soon become a cabinet department were true, and once that happened, theyd have more funds and more permanent agents. But for now, the occasional inconvenience of being shorthanded was far preferable to the bureaucratic entanglements that were sure to result as the politicians and directors of various agencies struggled for supremacy in the new security structure. “Early is whatMathesons third or fourth in command?

“From what weve been able to put together from duty rosters and memos confiscated during the raid, we can at least put him in the upper echelons. Hes a graduate of Mathesons military academy, although he wasnt much of a scholar. Savard spoke quietly, but her tone suggested

she was frustrated. Or angry. “We havent exactly had free access to information. Weve been looking for this guy for a month, and finally tracked him down at the BOP in Virginia. Somehow, no one was quite sure where theyd put him.

“That seems to be happening with persons of interest a lot these days, Cam said grimly. She suspected that the DOD or the CIA, or both, were sequestering potential terrorists away from the other security agencies. The failure to predict 9/11 had not yet been laid at anyones door, and it was doubtful there was any single agency to blame. Nevertheless, no one wanted detainees giving up information that would point to their own agency as culpable. It was politics, and politics always derailed justice. “Does the prison director know why were coming?

Savard gave a predatory smile. “No. We just informed him to expect the deputy director late this afternoon.

“No reason for us to share if no one else does. Cam studied the 4x4 color photograph reproduced on the first page of the file. The man was younger than she had anticipated, perhaps mid twenties, and she wasnt certain why she was surprised. Most of her team members werent a lot older. He looked like a typical all-American boy grown upblond, blue-eyed, fair complexion. But his mouth was thin and hard and his eyes held nothing but fury and contempt. “What does he do when hes not playing soldier?

“Hes a trucker.

“Interstate?

“Up and down the East Coast.

“Thats convenient, Cam said. “Is there any evidence that puts him in contact with the hijackers?

Savard looked pained. “I wish I could answer that, Commander. But no one is giving us anything and all our requests for files have been ignored. Its taken us weeks just to pinpoint this guys location. Its like a shell gamefind the detainee.

“Felicia cant dig up anything? If there was information in any computer anywhere, Cam was convinced Felicia could find it, given enough time.

“She says no.

Cam frowned. “Then someone has decided to shut us out.

“It looks that way to us. Just the same, were working all of Earlys known associates and the truck routes hes run for the last year. We might be able to put him with one of the hijackers, and if we do, that ties Matheson in as well.

“Good, Cam said neutrally. Building a case against Matheson that would stand up in a court of law was going to be difficult given the lack of access to intelligence, although her team would keep working to do just that. She knew what Matheson had done, and she knew that he would keep coming until he was stopped. Men like Matheson didnt consider themselves bound by the law, which gave him the kind of freedom his victims didnt enjoy. Cam valued and respected the need for order and the ascendancy of the common good, but in Mathesons case those finer points of law were long past.

Her goal was simple, to find Matheson and stop him. Apprehending a lone fugitive, especially one with an extensive network of supporters and undoubtedly sizable funds, was a difficult undertaking. Matheson could move around the country easily with very little risk of detection unless he attempted to access bank accounts or return to his known previous locations. So far, he hadnt done that. Hed had no reason to his friends and colleagues in the patriot movement were sheltering him. Shed already talked with her FBI counterpart, and the surveillance of known patriot organizations had been stepped up. They might get lucky and catch Matheson meeting with one of the ringleaders. Fugitives had been apprehended more than once by some flukea traffic stop, being recognized by someone whod seen their picture on Americas Most Wanted , an accident that forced them to seek medical care. Somehow, she didnt think Matheson was going to be careless. Even though she doubted they would find him before he made another move, they would continue the hunt. In the meantime, she wasnt going to take anything for granted, not even her own intuition.

* * * * *

Once Dana was alone in the apartment two floors below Blair Powell where shed be staying for the next few days, she unpacked, which took all of five minutes, and then wandered through the impersonally furnished rooms thinking about the woman sequestered upstairs. Out of the spotlight, when Blair wasnt performing some official function and Dana had the sense that performing was exactly what Blair did under those circumstancesshe was a fascinating woman. Reviews of the first daughters paintings by several well-known art critics indicated that art was not a hobby for her. Blair had real talent. Most artists shunned the spotlight, preferring to pour their energies into their creations. It must be a burden for Blair to be constantly thrust into the public eye. Add to that the fact that she was a lesbian and involved in a controversial relationship with a woman who was once responsible for her protection, and the tapestry became even more intriguing.

And shes beautiful , Dana admitted to herself as she stood in front of the windows looking down on Gramercy Park. More than beautiful, really. Blair had that sensual spark that set everyone in the vicinity a little bit on fire. Dana grinned ruefully. Shed felt that pull of attraction the first time theyd met, and Cameron Roberts had picked up on it immediately. Nice, getting caught lusting after the first daughter in front of her lover. Great way to start an assignment.

Dana wasnt really worried. She had lots of practice keeping her fly zipped. Spending half the year on the road, or most likely in places where there were no roads, wasnt exactly conducive to having a love life. Shed discovered pretty quickly that the stress and uncertainty of danger tended to make people do things they wouldnt ordinarily do. When you werent sure youd wake up in the morning, you hated to waste a night, especially if you could spend it with someone else who was just as eager as you to feel alive. The good thing was, most of the time you did wake up the next day. Unfortunately, the night before would often come back to haunt you. After a few embarrassing and one painful experience, shed decided love on the run didnt have much to recommend it. Shed gotten used to going without, but occasionally she got blindsided. Happily, she was in the clear now. She only had to see Blair Powell and Cameron Roberts together for a few minutes to realize nothing and no one would come between them, not that she wanted to. But just witnessing the power of what they shared was enough to banish any lingering fantasies.

She turned from the window and surveyed the nicely appointed but completely sterile apartment and contemplated powering up her computer to investigate the players further. But now that shed met Blair Powell and Cameron Roberts, she realized that nothing that had been written about them, or speculated about them, was going to tell her anything of real value. Since she was still at least forty-six hours behind in sleep, she stretched out on top of the bed in one of the bedrooms and closed her eyes.

When the knock came on her door, Dana woke instantly and checked her watch. Showtime.

“Be right there. Briskly, she rubbed her face, made a quick stop in the bathroom to douse her face with cold water and chase the cobwebs from her head, and grabbed her leather flight jacket on her way to the door. A small, slim woman with straight jet-black hair and almond-shaped deep brown eyes wearing a well-cut navy suit greeted her when she stepped out into the hall.

“Im Special Agent Hara, the woman said.

“Dana Barnett, Dana said, feeling foolish since she knew the agent knew her name. And likely everything else there was to know about her.

“If youll come with me, please.

They rode down the elevator in silence and exited the lobby where an SUV stood idling at the curb. Stark stood by the open rear door, her body partially obscuring the interior as she scanned the street in both directions. A half dozen reporters and a couple of cameramen jostled to get a look into the car around the big blond whom Dana had last seen standing outside Blairs apartment. He was effectively blocking the sidewalk between the crowd and the Suburban.

“Dana! A womans voice rose above the general onslaught of shouts. “What are you doing with the first daughters detail? Are you dating her or is it business?

Caught off guard, Dana half turned toward the gaggle of reporters and saw cameras raised in her direction. Other people shouted questions, most of which she didnt catch in the general tumult of noise, but she did hear the phrases sleeping with , new lover , and where is Roberts? She also saw a society reporter for the Baltimore Herald with whom shed once had a brief fling. They had been great in bed, but their professional ideologies had been so different they couldnt carry on a conversation for more than five minutes. Looking quickly away, Dana ducked into the back seat behind Hara.

“Jesus, Dana muttered. “Nice reception.

“Welcome to my world. Blair Powell, dressed in dark slacks, black boots, and a burgundy blouse beneath a long black leather duster, occupied the opposite seat. Shed pulled her hair back somehow, taming the thick curls, and Dana realized how different she looked with it worn this way. The wild earthy look had been replaced by cool sophisticate. Both looks were sexy.

Dana met Blairs eyes. “Is that normal?

“It didnt used to be, but Blair glanced out the window at the reporters straggling back to the news vans. “For the last few months it has been.

“What about the man on the street? Are you bothered by people wanting to talk to you?

“Not really. Unless they notice my entourage, Blair grinned at Hara, “they dont even recognize me.

“I find that hard to believe.

Blairs eyebrows rose. There wasnt anything flirtatious in Dana Barnetts tone, although Blair had caught the barest flicker of interest from her a time or two. The reporters compliment seemed to be genuine. “Thank you.

“Youre welcome. Dana removed a small digital recorder from the pocket of her leather jacket and showed it to Blair. “Do you mind? Ill only use it while Im actually interviewing you.

“Where do the cards go when youre done with them? Blair asked.

Dana had half expected Blair to refuse outright, and the question took her by surprise. Most of the people she interviewed were eager for exposure. “I keep them locked in a safe. No one ever hears them except me.

Blair was silent for a moment. “Its all right with me, but I have a feeling theres a protocol for this sort of thing. She glanced at Hara, who appeared relaxed but alert sitting next to Dana. “Do you know, Patrice?

“No maam, but I would suggest clearing it with the chief and the commander.

“Why dont we assume its all right for now. Blair saw the small red light come on at the end of the device. “By the way, Dana, are you a lesbian?

Dana laughed and looked at the tape recorder in her hand. “For the record? Yes.

“Not that it matters, of course, Blair added.

“Considering that your marriage wont be legal, why are you doing it? Dana asked.

“Because it should be legal, and because I dont need anyones permission to promise my life to Cam.

“How does your father feel about it?

“You should probably ask him about that.

“Id love to, Dana said, “but Im not sure I could get past Ms. Washburn to ask him.

“Hell be coming to the wedding. You can ask him then.

Dana sat up straight. “The president is coming?

“Thats not official, Blair said, “so youll need to wait until the White House officially announces it. Unless you want Lucinda on your tail.

“Are you kidding? Dana said. “As soon as that word goes out, the number of reporters in Colorado will triple. Youre damn right Ill keep it quiet.

The SUV pulled over to the curb and slowed to a stop. Hara shifted toward the door, again blocking the interior as someone on the outside opened it. Dana craned her neck to see around Hara and saw Stark guarding the door again. Then a drop-dead gorgeous blonde in a Fifth Avenue wardrobe climbed in and settled next to Blair Powell. She kissed Blair on the cheek, then set her gaze on Dana.

“Blair, honey, whatever have you picked up?

“Diane, this is Dana Barnett, the reporter I told you about, Blair said dryly.

“Hello, Dana, Diane said, savoring the name as if it were a fine wine.

Dana felt a pleasant anticipatory rush. The blondes smoky voice was like liquid heat pouring over her. She leaned across the space between them with her hand outstretched. “I think Im going to like shopping after all.

“Oh, my dear, you have no idea, Diane purred as she took Danas hand.

Blair shook her head. “Diane.

“Im just being sociable. Diane leisurely crossed her legs. “I told you, I dont intend to touch.

Dana laughed. “Do I get a vote?

“Im afraid not, Diane replied.

“This assignment gets more difficult all the time, Dana said, and sat back to enjoy the ride.

* * * * *

“Im sorry, Deputy Director, but I think weve got a problem. The balding, barrel-chested man with the military bearing didnt sound particularly apologetic, although hed been nothing but distantly polite since Cam and Savard had arrived at the high-security federal detention center. Theyd been shown into his office after minimal delay and he had appeared genuinely surprised when she gave him Earlys name. Now he withdrew a folder from a pile on his desk, opened it, and studied a list. Then, his expression grave, he said, “Martin Early is in the process of being transferred to another facility. Im afraid you wont be able to interview him here.

“Wheres he going? Cam asked calmly, although she already knew the answer.

The prison director shrugged. “Your guess is as good as mine. With some of these guys, were just providing holding services. Bed and board.

Meaning, Cam thought, some other agency was in charge. Since the Patriot Actdesigned to broaden the ability to investigate foreign terrorismhad been enacted the month before, the jurisdiction over and civil liberties of suspected domestic terrorists had become a bit cloudy. Could be coincidence that the detainee she wanted to interrogate was suddenly bound for destinations unknown, but she doubted it. And now was not the time to discover where in the tangled lines of intelligence the message had gotten out that she was interested. “Id like to speak to whoever is in charge of his transfer.

The prison director glanced at his watch. “I imagine theyre about ready to leave.

Cam stood. “Please relay the message that they should wait. And have one of your people take us to them.

“All right, he said dubiously. “Ill send the message, but these boys dont necessarily listen.

“I think they will this time, Cam said pleasantly. Federal agents recognized chain of command even if they didnt always play nice with other divisions. She motioned to Renée and they followed the guard who came in to escort them. He led them to the ground floor and through a myriad of hallways to the rear of the prison. Outside, a small parking lot was enclosed by twelve-foot-high concrete walls topped with razor wire, infrared cameras, and motion detectors. Two black SUVs and an unmarked black transport van idled in the lot. A young, clean-cut man in a well-fitting blue suit, white shirt, tie, and shiny black dress shoes stood outside the lead vehicle, his arms folded across his chest. He didnt look happy. Cam walked over to him.

“Im Deputy Director Cameron Roberts from the OHS, she said, extending her credentials. She did not offer her hand. She tilted her head toward the windowless van. “Do you have Martin Early in there?

“Im not at liberty to disclose that, maam.

“Can I see your ID, please. Cam took his badge holder. It said Federal Bureau of Corrections, but she suspected he was DOD. “Agent Tomlinson, I need to interview Mr. Early on a matter of urgency. Id like you to delay the transfer until Im done.

“I cant do that, maam, without a direct order from my superiors. Im sure you understand.

He was stonewalling, as any good agent would. It might take hours to unravel the jurisdictional issues, and even that might not gain her access to the detainee. She was going to have to pull rank, and a parking lot was not the place to do it. “Wheres your destination?

“Im sorry, maam, Im not at liberty to disclose that information.

“I understand, Cam said evenly. She could feel Renée tense beside her. Her number one was short on patience; they all were these days. But a brawl between agencies, especially with a midlevel agent like this, wasnt going to get them anywhere. “Well be coming with you. She turned to Renée. “Radio our driver and tell them to come around and pick us up.

Agent Tomlinsons eyebrows climbed above his expensive sunglasses. “I dont have clearance for that, maam.

Cam smiled. “Thats quite all right. I do.

Chapter Ten

W ait a minute, Diane said to Blair and Dana as she dug in her purse. “Ive got a call.

The group slowed, and Dana noticed their three shadows take up position in front and behind them again. Over the last few hours, shed almost gotten used to Hara, Wozinski, and Stark hovering just outside her direct field of vision. When she had first started walking down Fifth Avenue with Blair and Diane, shed been acutely aware of being followed. Spending time in combat zones had made her highly vigilant and hypersensitive to anyone encroaching on her personal space, and when that someone was the size of Greg Wozinski, she was doubly uncomfortable. In fact, after twenty minutes of having him behind her close behind hershe was irritable and jumpy. She had no idea how Blair Powell tolerated this kind of violation of her privacy twenty-four hours a day.

“Hi, Diane said brightly when she answered the phone, “where are you? Really? Youre finally free?No, stay therewere right around the corner. Well meet you and buy you a drink. Diane dropped the phone back into her purse. “That was Emory. I told her wed join her at her hotel.

“Great, Blair replied. “I think anything else we have to do, we can do by phone before we leave this weekend.

Dana whispered a prayer of thanks. Shed actually had a pretty good time watching Blair and Diane shop. Just the same, the art of shopping was an acquired taste, and one she had yet to develop. When she had to attend a formal function, she went with basic black and white, figuring that would always work. Plus, black traveled well and tended not to show wrinkles even after hours, sometimes days, in a suitcase. Shed used the time between fittings and discussions to informally interview Blair Powell. A good reporter didnt need to ask questions to learn about her subject. Mostly, she just had to listen. And watch. Shed discovered quite a bit in the last few hours, almost none of which would ever make it into her article.

Diane Bleeker, she soon ascertained, was a lot more than Blairs close friend. Diane was a little bit in love with Blair Powell, and a whole lot protective, and the feelings seemed mutual in a completely appropriate manner. Both women were effortlessly affectionate with one another in a way that Dana had never experienced with any woman. She was envious and intrigued by their relationship and more than a little turned on. Maybe her arousal stemmed from the sheer force of being surrounded by such powerful pheromones. Or maybe she had just gone too long without the singular pleasure of losing herself in a woman. Whatever the cause, her nerves were pleasantly on edge.

They set off walking again and within a few minutes had reached the Plaza. Dana noticed a few heads turn as they made their way through the lobby toward the hotel lounge and bar. Perhaps, as Blair had said, if Blair were by herself on the street, she might go unnoticed, but three women flanked by an entourage in suits scanning the surroundings were pretty hard to miss. Blair kept her eyes straight ahead, and Dana could almost feel the shield she had erected around herself. She wondered about the cost of maintaining that kind of barrier, and thought perhaps it explained why Blair seemed so intimate with those few she let close.

“Shes over there, Diane remarked, pointing to a seating area in the corner with several sofas and a low table.

Dana glanced idly to where Diane indicated and nearly stumbled as her gaze honed in on the woman seated there. Blair and Diane, both blond, both beautiful, exuded a sense of brilliance and heat, and being around them was much like basking in the noon sun. The woman who awaited them made Dana think of midnight on the deck of a sailboat when the sky was black velvet sprinkled with diamonds and the breeze promised forbidden pleasures. The petite womans shoulder-length ebony hair framed a face rendered unforgettable not by perfection but by the bold mouth and deep-set dark eyes. Her complexion held hints of the Mediterranean, adding to her undeniable allure.

“Emory, Blair and Diane exclaimed simultaneously. The three hugged, and then Blair indicated Dana, who stood slightly outside the group, unable to take her eyes off the brunette. “Dana Barnett, Emory Constantine.

“Nice to meet you, Dana said, extending her hand. Dr. Emory Constantines chin barely came to Danas shoulder, and Dana had the irrational thought that theyd fit very well together in bed. Just as quickly, she banished the image and prayed Emory didnt read minds. After all, she was supposed to be here getting Emorys story too. Now she wouldnt have to wait until they all gathered in Colorado to get started.

“Hello. Emorys voice was warm and mellow. Her gaze lingered on Danas for a few seconds before she turned to Blair and Diane again.

Wozinski, Hara, and Stark triangulated positions behind the grouping of sofas, and Dana realized that she stood midway between the perimeter formed by the agents and the inner circle of the three friends. She had often found herself caught between conflicting worldsdemocracy and dictatorship, order and chaos, life and death. Despite being used to navigating the limbo of shifting landscapes, she had never felt as much an outsider as she did at this moment, nor been as aware of the desire to be connected. Watching Blair and Diane draw Emory into the fold of their affection, she experienced a pang of loneliness that settled in her chest and made it hard for her to breathe.

Everyone sat down, and Dana found herself next to Emory on a love seat across from Blair and Diane. A waitress appeared out of nowhere and took their orders for drinks. Dana didnt drink much, but she ordered a beer while everyone else ordered wine. She rarely thought about her working-class upbringing, but right at this moment, surrounded by elegance and beauty, she felt the difference. Emorys streamlined black skirt, she noticed, glided up her slender thighs when she crossed her legs. The slight whisper of pantyhose sliding over the surface of Emorys skin made Danas stomach knot. She caught the barest trace of perfume, an aromatic scent that made her think of shadowed glades and sunlight dappling through a thick leafy canopy. She had the nearly irresistible urge to press her face to Emorys neck.

“Thank God, Dana muttered when the waitress brought their drinks. She took a long swallow of her beer and tried to distract herself from the altogether enthralling presence of Emory Constantine only inches away.

“So youre really going to take time off, Blair said to Emory. “I hope youre planning to come with us when we leave on Monday.

Emory laughed. “I didnt pack enough for next week. Ill have to go back to Boston first.

“What could you possibly need at a ski resort that we cant lend you? Diane said.

“Theres a slight matter of you being five or six inches taller, Emory pointed out.

Diane waved her hand in dismissal. “Well manage. Now that weve finally pried you out of your lab, were not letting you go back.

“Whens the last time you had a vacation? Blair asked.

“I travel a lot, Emory said defensively.

Blair shook her head. “Ive spent my life with politicians. Its impossible to snow me with a diversionary answer like that. Vacation. Not business trip.

“Uhsometime last year.

“There, see, Diane said triumphantly. “Youre not going back to Boston. The second you do, youll start in on whatever it is you do and forget about coming with us.

“Im not going to forget that Blair is getting married, Emory protested. She glanced at Dana with a friendly smile. “Are they this relentless with you too?

“My situation is a little different, Dana said, realizing that Emory didnt know why she was there.

“Dana is a reporter, Emory, Blair said, the slightest note of apology in her voice. “Shes covering the wedding for a Washington paper.

“Oh. Emorys smile disappeared and her voice became distinctly cooler. She shifted slightly away and regarded Dana with thinly veiled suspicion. “I see.

“Allergic to the press? Dana asked sharply, bothered by the wall Emory had thrown up so quickly.

“Lets just say my experiences havent been exactly positive, Emory said, obviously trying to be polite. She set her wineglass down with exaggerated care, then looked regretfully at Blair. “I think Ill have to pass on your offer to join your group this weekend.

Blair didnt look at Dana. “Im sorry, Emory. I wasnt thinking.

“Thats quite all right. Theres no reason you should be. Emory pushed her hair back from her face with a gesture of weariness. “Would you mind if I caught up with you later? I think I need a little time alone to unwind.

“Of course not, Blair said. “Promise youll call us later. Diane will be at my place for a while, and we were hoping you could come to dinner.

“Ill call. Emory stood and gave Blair and Diane a quick hug. She nodded to Dana. “Good afternoon, Dana.

“Well, hell, Diane muttered as Emory hurried away. “That puts a crimp in our plans.

Dana put her beer bottle down and stood. “I think I can take care of this for you.

Without waiting for a reply, Dana sprinted after Emory Constantine.

* * * * *

“Were turning off the interstate, Savard reported, checking the highway signs as the SUV slowed at the bottom of the exit ramp and turned west. “Looks like a pretty small road.

Cam stretched her legs and shook some of the tension out of her shoulders. “I imagine this caravan was attracting a bit of attention on the highway. Easier to track by air out there too.

“Air like helicopter or air like satellite? Savard asked.

“Satellite for sure, possibly both. Cam checked her watch. It got dark early in the mountains, but it was still later than she had hoped. “Were not going to make it home tonight. Well be lucky if we make it home tomorrow.

“You think were going to Illinois?

Cam nodded. “My guess is theyre transferring Early and whoever else is in that van to the supermax facility at Marion. The Navy base at Guantánamo isnt ready to hold detainees yet.

“Hell, Savard muttered, “if we dont talk to this guy before he goes down there, well never talk to him.

“Thats why were on this road trip.

“You want me to put in a call to base about our change in plans?

Cam did, because she wanted to get a message to Blair that she wouldnt be home when she had planned to be. On the other hand, even though she thought Earlys transfer just when she wanted to interrogate him might be a coincidence, she wasnt convinced of it. She also believed their communications with base were as secure as they could make them, but that didnt mean they werent being monitored. For the moment, she preferred not to broadcast her plans. “Lets wait on that for a bit.

A few minutes later Savard looked out the window again. “Foggy out there.

“Were climbing through the mountains. I dont think Ive ever crossed them when it wasnt.

A beep sounded from the console built into the side panel announcing that an occupant in the front compartment wished to speak to them. Cam pushed a button. “Yes?

“The vehicle just ahead of us is signaling theyre going to pull over.

Cam frowned. “Can you see any sign of mechanical problem? A flat tire or engine overheating?

“No maam.

“Theres not much of a shoulder on these twisty roads. Be careful we dont hit them.

“Do you want us to stop, Deputy Director?

Cam considered her options. The prisoner transport van was sandwiched between the two other SUVs. Her vehicle was fourth in line. If the agents in the vehicle behind the van were having mechanical problems, they werent in any danger. They had phones and were undoubtedly in contact with their superiors. On the other hand, if she stopped, shed lose the prisoner van and the lead SUV along with her opportunity to interrogate Early. “No, go around them and pull in line behind the van.

“Yes maam.

“What do you think thats about? Savard asked edgily.

“I dont know. Cam had a prickly sensation on the back of her neck and the uncomfortable feeling that she had missed something. She pushed the button on the intercom again. “Let me know if they speed up. And be prepared, they may try to lose us.

“Dont worry, they wont.

Cam tightened her seat belt. She could tell Savard felt uneasy too. At Savards unspoken request, Cam nodded. “Open the floor compartment.

Savard leaned over while Cam punched in the code to unlock the storage bin beneath Savards feet. At the click of the lock disengaging, Savard opened it and extracted the shotgun from the clamps that held the weapon in place. She dropped the lid back on the compartment and rested the shotgun across her knees.

“If for any reason we need to leave the Cams words were obliterated by an explosion that rocked the vehicle. The SUV swerved abruptly and Cam catapulted forward. Her seat belt abruptly stopped her motion, and she vaguely registered a bruising pain across her chest. Then she was thrown violently back against the seat as the world dissolved in a dizzying, bone-jarring revolution of screeching metal.

* * * * *

“Emory, wait, Dana called. For a second, she thought Emory would ignore her, but finally Emory stopped in front of the elevators.

Dana couldnt read her expression so she went by instinct. Emory hadnt seemed angry a few minutes earlier, moresad. “It usually takes longer than five minutes for someone to decide they dont like me.

“Its nothing personal. Emory shrugged and pushed the up button. “Its occupational.

“I figured that out.

“Im sorry if I appear rude, Emory said, her attention fixed on the elevator doors. “But Im too tired to watch what I say, especially when Im relaxing with my friends.

The resentment in her voice was hard to miss. “How about if I tell you everything is off the record unless we agree otherwise.

Emory gave Dana a curious look. “Im afraid Ill have to insult you again, but I dont believe you.

“Let me guess, Dana said, taking a chance. “You told someone something in an intimate situation and it ended up in print.

“Close enough.

“Then she didnt have any scruples. I do. Dana touched Emory lightly on the shoulder to be sure Emery was listening. “Off the record means off the record.

Emory smiled sadly. “Thats what he said too.

He. The disappointment hit Dana like a fist in the solar plexus, but she managed to hide her shock. “Sorry, I just assumed

“Theres no need to apologize.

“Well, since we dont have to worry about pillow talk, you should feel even safer.

“For some reason, I dont, Emory said, although her expression softened. “Youre a lot smoother than he was.

“Glad to hear it. Dana grinned and cupped Emorys elbow, tugging gently. “Come back and finish your wine.

“Im not usually this easy to persuade, Emory said with a small frown, falling into step beside Dana.

“Its my natural charm, Dana joked, wondering if she imagined the slight tremor beneath her fingertips. Emorys arm brushed hers and she knew she wasnt imagining the pulse of arousal that settled in the pit of her stomach. A news story, even one her boss had sent her out to get, was the furthest thing from her mind. All she wanted was to get to know Emory Constantine better. A lot better.

* * * * *

Cam registered two things at once. Heat and the smell of something burning. The vehicle had come to rest on its side, and she was dangling in her seat belt, her weight supported by the straps across her hips and chest. Breathing in that position was difficult. “Renée! Renée, are you all right?

“Banged up, Savard gasped. “Nothing serious. “Stay there until I can check you out. Cam fumbled with the latch on her seat belt and finally opened it. She tumbled the few feet onto the door, which was now really the floor, and landed on her left shoulder. She grunted at the pain, then pushed herself to her knees just as Savard dropped next to her with a bone-crunching thud. The interior lights were out, and as she tried to see Savard, she realized that the air was a hazy red. Panic hit her hard, and for an instant, she saw her fathers limo explode in a fountain of fire. Mentally pushing the image away, she grasped Savards shoulder. “We have to get out of here. Hows your leg?

“Legs fine. Renées voice was clear and calm. “Im okay, Commander. You think anyones out there?

“Well have to climb out to see. Cam pushed upright and fumbled with the door handle on what was now the roof. The first person out would be a sitting duck. “Still have the shotgun?

In response, Renée chambered a cartridge.

“Once Im out Ill cover you, Cam said. “Wait here.

“Commander, let me go out first!

“No. Cam pushed up on the door with all her strength and it banged open. Cautiously she peered out, but all she could see were fingers of fire leaping into the air. A sniper could have her in his crosshairs and shed never know. Her vehicle wasnt on fireat least not yet. Something else was burning close by. Although her arms were shaking, she braced herself on the open hatch, pulled herself up, and rolled over the side onto the ground. As soon as she hit, ignoring the rocks digging into her body, she pulled her pistol and put her back to the vehicle. From that position she could see a hundred and eighty degrees. All she saw was smoke. If there was anyone out there, they were well hidden. “Savard. Now. Quickly.

A few seconds later, Savard plummeted next to Cam. “What about the guys up front?

“Still inside. Cams eyes finally adjusted to the eerie light. “Our vehicle went over the side. Were down about fifty yards. On her knees, she worked her way slowly toward the front of the vehicle. Another fifty yards down the slope, the van, or what she assumed had been the van, was completely engulfed in flames. “You check our escort. Ill check the van.

“Commander, Savard protested, “let me go down.

“Just watch my back, Savard. Cam edged into the roiling clouds of black smoke. She doubted anyone was still alive in that inferno, but she had to find out. She couldnt just stand by and watch them burn.

Chapter Eleven

S o are you going to take us up on the dinner offer? Blair asked Emory. After Emory had returned with Dana, theyd all shared another drink, and as far as Blair could tell, Dana and Emory had made some kind of peace. Emory seemed more relaxed, and Dana couldnt seem to look anywhere but at Emory.

“Before I say yes, Emory said, “whos cooking? “We are, Diane said, sliding her arm around Blairs waist. “One of our many talents.

“Then I accept. Emory glanced at Dana. “Are you coming? “Well, Dana said hesitantly, “Im not really sure “Join us, Blair said. Even though she wasnt crazy about Danas assignment, she liked her. And Emorys question had sounded a lot like an invitation. If Emory wanted Dana to be there, Blair wasnt going to object. Shed felt an immediate affinity for Emory the night theyd shared the stage together at a fund-raiser that turned deadly. Even though she, Diane, and Emory had gotten close, she didnt know a lot about her, except that she was brilliant, kind, and single. There was an ex-husband in her past, but from the way Emory had been studying Dana all night, Blair wondered what had led to the ex part. Dana smiled at Emory. “Looks like Ill be there. Emory smiled back. “Good.

Blair stood. “Then I vote we move the party to my place. The SUV was waiting in front of the hotel entrance, and just as Blair and the others reached the vehicle, the world took a jump into fast-forward. Wozinski grabbed the rear door and yanked it open at the same time that Hara and Stark closed in on Blair and propelled her into the vehicle.

“The rest of you, get in, now , Stark shouted as Wozinski threw himself into the front seat and Stark started to swing the rear door closed. Diane had already followed Blair inside, and Dana grabbed Emory and pulled her in just as the door swung shut.

“What is it? Blair exclaimed as the SUV roared away from the curb. “Paula? What is it?

Paula shook her head, her fingers against her earpiece as if urging a message to come through. At the same time, she lifted her communicator. “Delta one, priority red. Delta one, priority red.

The second Stark stopped speaking, Blair demanded, “Whats happening?

“I dont know. Starks body was rigid, her expression stony.

Blair willed herself to think clearly. This wasnt the first time shed been in this situation. A rapid evacuation could mean almost anythinganother terrorist attack anywhere in the country, a biohazard threat in the subway system, an assassination attempt on her father. Someone in a security division somewhere might simply have overreacted to an intercepted radio transmission and called for extreme protective measures without true justification. She wouldnt know until Stark had more information, or until she could speak to Cam. Suddenly, she felt icy cold. She gripped the edges of the seat to keep her hands from shaking. “Get in touch with Cam. I want to talk to her.

“As soon as I can, Stark replied, still apparently screening transmissions.

Within moments, they careened into the serviceway behind Blairs building. Stark unholstered her weapon. So did Hara, and both agents positioned themselves to shield the occupants when the rear door opened.

Blair glanced at her friends. Diane and Emory both appeared stunned but calm. Dana looked fiercely focused and, Blair noticed, she had angled her body so she was between Emory and Hara. If there were armed assailants waiting for them on the street, the gunmen would have to go through two people to get to Emory. Blair took in all of this almost unconsciously, the foremost thought in her mind being Cam.

Where was she? Did she know this was happening? And beneath it all, the one fear she could not allow to surface. The one impossible, unacceptable possibility that all of this was because something had happened to Cam.

“Clear, Stark said to Hara, and opened the door. Both agents immediately jumped out, and Blair could see other members of the team fanning out around the SUV. Stark leaned in. “Ms. Powell, you first, please.

“Come with me, Blair said, taking Dianes hand.

As soon as they stepped out, half a dozen agents surrounded them and in the next second, Dana and Emory followed with several more agents falling in behind. Blair didnt bother with conversation, but half ran as the mass of bodies encircling her surged toward the building. Inside, the elevator to the penthouse was standing open and Stark directed Blair, Diane, Emory, and Dana inside. Hara and Wozinski squeezed in last. Once they were moving up, Blair let go of Dianes hand.

“Do you know anything more?

Grimly, Stark shook her head. “Not yet.

The elevator doors slid open, and Blairs heart sank. Valerie waited in the foyer, her expression grave.

“Is it Cam? Blair asked woodenly.

“Theres been an incident. I dont have the details. Valeries gaze never wavered from Blairs face. “Cameron signaled to secure you. You need to move inside your apartment. Now.

Cameron signaled. Blair swayed slightly. Alive, then. Shes alive.

* * * * *

“How are they? Savard croaked, choking as smoke engulfed the vehicles and completely obscured the road above them.

Cam shook her head, wiping sweat and ashes from her face. “Anyone in that van is gone. How about our people?

“I deflated the airbags to get a look at them. The driver is unconscious, the other has at least an open fracture of his femur, maybe his pelvis. Savard struggled to open the rear compartment of the SUV, the lower edge of which was partially buried in rocks and earth. “I need to get to the medical equipment.

Every transport vehicle had at least rudimentary first aid supplies, although not the full complement carried when the first daughter was on board. “Leave it. We need to get these guys out of this thing before it burns.

“All this smoke has got to be attracting attention, Savard shouted as they made their way back to the front of the overturned SUV. “Some kind of rescue team should be here soon.

Cam climbed up on the side of the vehicle, which was now pointing upward, and peered down into the drivers compartment. “Assuming Agent Tomlinson doesnt turn them away. She gripped Savards arm. “Im going inside. Ill lift them up and you pull them out. Drag them as far away from here as you can.

Savard frowned and started to protest, but Cam cut her off.

“Im taller, Renée. It makes sense for me to do it.

“Promise if it starts to burn youll get out.

“Well have them both out by then.

Cam dropped down into the drivers compartment, squeezing her body between the men still strapped into their seats and the dashboard. She checked the drivers neck for a pulse and found a thin racy thread beneath her fingertips. He was alive, but shocky. She eased her hand behind his head and checked for obvious fractures in his posterior skull and neck. She didnt feel any open wounds or major malalignment, but as a precaution, she worked her arms out of her jacket, folded it lengthwise several times, and wrapped it around his neck. The makeshift cervical collar might not help much if he had a serious neck fracture, but letting him burn to death wasnt an option. With his neck as protected as she could get it, she braced her shoulder against his chest and unsnapped his seat belt. With both arms underneath his, she straightened to her full height and dragged him up with her. “Can you reach inside and grab him under the arms?

Savard leaned into the cab and gripped him. “Ive got him if you can lift a little more.

“Hold him. Cam re-grabbed him around his hips and shoved upward. Between the two of them, they got him outside. Then she went back for the other one, this time carrying Savards jacket. She wrapped it around his thigh and pulled the arms tight to act as a splint. He moaned while she worked, but fortunately he was only semiconscious.

He mumbled something about his wife, and for a second, Cam thought about Blair. Jesus, she was going to be so scared. “Sorry, I know it hurts. Hang on. Were going to get you out of here, and then Ill call her for you.

When Cam tried to lift him, she couldnt. Her legs felt like lead and her arms were so tired, she could barely move them. She leaned her head against the windshield behind her and closed her eyes, trying to gather her strength.

“Commander! Weve got flames under the vehicle. Get out, Commander.

“Go, the man in her arms mumbled. “Get out.

Cam wrapped her arms around his chest and hugged him against her body. “Forget it. I dont want to face your wife. If shes anything like mine, shes going to be pissed enough as it is.

The man in her arms laughed, a broken sound that ended with a groan. When he spoke again, though, his voice was stronger. “I can pull myself up. Get my hands on something.

Cam ignored the screaming pain in her shoulders and the trembling protesting muscles in her legs, and pushed up with all her strength. “Reach. She felt him raise his arms, heard him slap his hands on metal as he gripped the edge of the opening above them. Then Savard was reaching down for him.

“Hurry, Savard yelled as she pulled the agent out of the truck.

Winded, struggling to stay upright, Cam felt her head spinning. Tears ran from her irritated eyes, and her chest burned with each smoke-laden breath. Visibility had dropped to zero, and for a second, she wasnt certain which way was up. Then hands dug into her shoulders.

“Commander, climb out. Now.

Savard yanked on Cams shirt, and Cam grabbed the metal above her head. It was hot. Her father had been dead the instant the bomb exploded under his vehicle. She knew that, but shed had nightmares of him burning for years after. She stepped up on the edge of the steering wheel and launched herself up and through the opening. She tumbled headfirst over the side and onto the ground, landing hard on her back. She wanted nothing more than to stay exactly where she was, except the air was barely breathable and so hot. If she stayed where she was, she wasnt going to make it home. If she didnt make it home, Blair would hurt. She rolled onto her stomach and started to inch away from the burning vehicle.

* * * * *

Blair grabbed Valeries arm. “What did Cam say? Valerie, what did she say?

“Stark, secure the residence, please, Valerie ordered.

Wordlessly, Stark unlocked Blairs apartment door and she and Hara disappeared inside. Dana watched the apparent transfer of power, wondering who the icy blonde was. Her expression was remote, her green eyes glacially calm. And yet the air around her vibrated as if her body emitted an energy frequency no human could hear. A single word resounded in Danas mind. Deadly. Deadly calm. Deadly control. Deadly.

“Who is that? Dana murmured to Emory. They stood at the outer circle of activity, although Dana didnt for a second think they were unnoticed. Shed felt the sweep of the blondes eyes as theyd exited the elevator and noted the flicker of recognition when she had seen Emory. When Emory didnt answer, Dana shot her a look. “Off the record, remember?

“Its not for me to say, Emory said quietly.

“But you know her?

Emory nodded.

“Are you okay? Dana asked, realizing that Emory was pale. Her eyes were huge dark wells of worry.

“I never get used to it. Being pushed into a car, dragged away. I dont know how Blair stands it.

Dana rested her hand on Emorys back, hoping to reassure her. “Neither do I. But shes here with friends. Thats good.

“Yes.

“Youre shaking.

Emory smiled tremulously. “Its adrenaline. Im all right.

“Adrenaline. Must be why my knees are knocking. Dana rubbed Emorys back in a slow circle. “Looks like we can go inside.

Stark held the door open. “Clear.

Dana noticed that Diane Bleeker stayed near Blair, but her attention never left the woman Blair had called Valerie. Everyone moved inside.

Valerie picked up the nearest phone and spoke quietly, her back to the group. Someone turned on the room lights and drew the blinds over the windows on the far side of the room.

“I feel useless. Dana watched Blair, who stood with her attention riveted on Valerie. Blair reminded Dana of ice statues that looked as if they might shatter if struck by a shaft of sunlight. “Jesus, isnt there any way to find out whats going on? Its driving me crazy, and its not my lover out there.

“Isnt this what you wanted for your story? Emory asked, a hint of bitterness in her voice. “The inside scoop with all the drama and pain as a bonus?

“Is that what you think? Dana was angry, but the pain in Emorys eyes was so raw, her own annoyance fled. “He really hurt you. Im sorry.

“No, I apologize. Emory touched Danas hand for an instant, then quickly pulled back as if surprised by her own actions. “You have a job to do. A great many people believe that what you do is necessary.

“But you dont.

Emory shrugged. “I dont believe the public has a right to know what it cannot process or place into context. Not when ill-informed and misguided public opinion can create wars or halt critical scientific progress.

“And I believe its the responsibility of people like me to see that the public understands whats important. Dont you think thats the true power of the press?

“Perhaps, in the best of all possible worlds. Emory shook her head. “I dont think Blair Powell would agree that we live in the best of all possible worlds right now.

“Give me a chance, Dana said, not knowing why it was so important but certain that it was. “Give me a chance to prove that I wont hurt her. Or you.

“Dont you mean trust you?

“Yes, Dana said fiercely. “Yes. Trust me.

“I dont know that I can do that.

* * * * *

The instant Valerie was off the phone, Blair pulled her out of earshot of the others. “Tell me what you know. Whatever it is.

“Cameron sent a coded digital signal from her cell phone to our base twenty-two minutes ago. The message directs us to secure you here, and lock down the building.

“Thats it? You didnt speak to her?

“No. Valerie paused, then added, “And I dont think you should expect to hear anything from her anytime soon.

Blair fought the surge of nausea. Shed been in this position before. She knew the drill. Communications were a two-way street. Almost any transmission could be diverted, tapped into, decoded. Cam would not risk a security leak in the midst of a crisis. The fact that she had contacted them at all indicated just how serious the situation was. “You cant call her?

“You know that I cant.

“Do you know where they are? Blair glanced over at Stark, who stood just inside the door, her hands behind her back, her jaw clenched. Savard was with Cam. Just this morning, Blair had wanted Valerie to go with her. Then it would have been Diane wondering, worrying, fighting back the fear.

“No. We cant triangulate the signal. Its intentionally designed not to be traceable. Valerie lowered her voice. “My feeling is that Cameron believes theres a major security breacheither here or in Washington. She has access to her phone, which suggests shes not being detained, and she was able to send us a message, which indicates shes not badly injured. Both of those facts are very much in her favor.

“But you think shes hurt? Blair asked.

“I dont know that, Valerie said firmly. “And speculation will do none of us any good. You need to trust Cameron. Shes very good.

Blair had the urge to laugh, but it wasnt because she found anything humorous She was struck by the absolute absurdity of discussing whether her lover might be injured or in grave danger with a woman whom shed alternately envied and resented. “What if it were Diane out there?

Valeries expression never changed. “Then if I werent with her, I would wish that Cameron was.

“You believe in Cam that much?

“Dont you?

Blair was taken aback by the mildly challenging tone and then answered firmly, “Yes, I do. She knew it as the absolute truth, and in the knowing, felt her panic subside and calm take its place in the center of her being.

“Well, then, Valerie said, “I have some calls to make. The moment I know something, Ill tell you.

“Thank you. As Valerie started to turn away, Blair caught her wrist. At the question in Valeries eyes, she said, “Im glad that Cam has you to rely on.

“Im not the only one Cameron can count on. Valerie smiled for the first time. “She has you.

Chapter Twelve

H ows your leg holding up? Cam suspected the accident and the rough terrain theyd been scrambling over were taking a toll on Savards barely recuperated knee. Her own body felt as if it had been run over by a truck with very large wheels, but other than being winded from breathing the hot, polluted air, she couldnt register any serious damage. Savard had only been back to full duty a few weeks, and she probably wouldnt admit to being injured unless she couldnt move at all. “We need to secure the road before we call for extraction. I dont want another team walking into this if theres a sniper up there.

“Ill go, Savard said.

“Thats not what I asked.

“I can make it, Commander. And it ought to be me.

Cam didnt agree with Savards belief that safeguarding Cam was her duty. She also didnt believe that going up the hill was more dangerous than staying where they were. Anyone still in the area who wanted to be sure they were all dead was probably in the process of working their way down the hillside right now. They would likely approach from their flanks, not from directly ahead. The road above was probably clear, but she needed to be sure. “Go. And dont trust anyone, no matter who they say they are. Keep your weapon at the ready and signal me.

“Yes maam.

Savard disappeared into the murky gloom. The burning cars were smoldering now, generating more black greasy smoke than flame. The night was closing in around her, and Cam was suddenly aware of being in the mountains in November. It was damn cold. She was in shirtsleeves, and her trousers were soaked from crawling through snow-covered brush. She checked on the two injured agents. Both were either unconscious or asleep. They had been wearing trench coats that theyd removed in the SUV, and now both were dangerously exposed. She needed to get these men to a hospital, but she didnt want to get them killed in her haste to save them. Savard had been gone a few minutes, long enough to have reached the road. Cam was about to start after her when a shower of rocks cascaded down the slope followed by Savard tumbling out of the darkness to land by her side.

“The road is empty, Commander. Theres no guardrail where we went over and nothing to really show that we did, except some debris on the side of the road. Its so foggy, I dont think the smoke is all that noticeable to any cars passing by. Thats probably why no one has shown up yet.

“People have gone off these highways and been trapped in their vehicles for days before rescue teams ever found them, Cam said. “Tonight, that works in our favor. She removed her cell phone from her pocket and dialed a Washington extension. The phone was answered on the second ring. “This is Cameron Roberts. I need an alpha-level extraction team, including a med-evac helicopter. Engaging the GPS now.

“That signal is going to light up for anyone looking for us, Savard said when Cam disconnected.

“Lets hope our team wins the race, Cam said.

“How long, do you figure?

“Shell probably send a chopper from Langley. Maybe thirty minutes. Cam settled down on her stomach to wait, facing upward where she could see anyone who approached from above. “Keep an eye on those guys and make sure they stay close together to conserve body warmth.

“What about you?

“Ive been colder. Cam remembered the frigid waters of the Atlantic and how very much she never wanted to be that cold again. She needed to stay alert now, because she had to be sure that the next people coming down the slope were there to take care of her injured escorts and get her and Savard out of there. She couldnt afford to let herself get too comfortable, so maybe the bone-chilling weather wasnt necessarily a bad thing. “You watch sectors twelve oclock through six, Ill take the other half.

“Im on it. A minute later, Savard added, “And, Commander? You know that request I made about more fieldwork? Id like to reconsider.

Cam laughed, knowing that Savard wouldnt want to be anywhere other than where she was right now. In some ways, she felt the same. This was what she was trained for. This was what it meant to live her beliefs. And if there had only been herself to consider, she wouldnt even be particularly worried. She did not fear death, although she had no desire to die. She wanted to live a long time and share every moment she possibly could with Blair. And above all else, she wanted to spare Blair the agony she knew Blair would feel if she did not return from a mission. She couldnt imagine losing Blairin fact, even contemplating it was more than she could tolerate. Without taking her eyes off the murky shadows around her, she said, “Forget changing your duty request, Savard. Im afraid you just proved youre combat ready.

Savards quiet laughter pushed back the cold and made the dark just a bit less impenetrable.

* * * * *

“How are you doing? Valerie asked, joining Diane where she stood before the fireplace. Although the room hadnt been cold, shed asked Diane to start a fire to chase away some of the gloom. Earlier, shed ordered the blinds closed against the possibility of outside surveillance, which had added to the claustrophobic atmosphere in Blairs loft. Although she trusted the bulletproof glass to stop most small weapons fire, she didnt trust it to stop a surface-to-surface missile. And it was well past time to anticipate an attack from unexpected sources.

Diane took Valeries hand and leaned closer to her. “I feel guilty for being glad youre here and not out there with Cam and Renée. Isnt that horrible?

“No, Valerie whispered. She wanted to hold her. She wanted to kiss her. She also wanted to tell her that everything would be all right, but she didnt. Lies came easily to her, because altering others perception of reality was what she was good at. So good that few people even knew who she was. That skill had suited her very well up until nowmore than once the ability to make others believe a lie had saved her life. Now, what mattered most was that Diane never doubt she was telling the truth. “When I got the emergency evac signal, I ordered Starks team to secure not just Blair but everyone with her because I knew the team would keep you safe too. Not strictly protocol. She brushed a quick kiss over Dianes hand. “But I didnt care. I need you to be safe.

“Do you think theyre all right? Diane asked.

“Everything I know tells me theyre in trouble, but able to maneuver. If Cameron has any opportunity at all to gain the upper hand, she will.

“I know its going to be hours, maybe days before this is resolved, and you need to be here. Diane caressed Valeries face fleetingly. “But after that, I need you to come to me. Promise me that you will.

Valerie didnt hesitate, because this was a truth she embraced without question. “I will. I love you.

* * * * *

Dana sat beside Emory on the sofa where shed started the day twelve hours earlier and watched Diane and Valerie talking across the room. Everything about their body language said they were lovers. Interesting, that Blairs best friend was involved with someone who was obviously high up in the chain of command.

“Is she Homeland Security? Dana asked Emory.

Emory sipped the coffee that someone had the brilliant insight to make in large quantities. She had a feeling they were all going to need it tonight. “Do you think if you ask the question that I refused to answer previously in a slightly different way, that Ill answer?

“Its not the same question. Before it was open ended Do you know who she is? Dana crossed her legs, balancing her ankle on her opposite knee. “ Is she homeland security? is a factual question. Background. Reference. It doesnt call for disclosure of personal information.

“Is that line of thinking supposed to make me more comfortable around you? Emory shook her head. “Because it doesnt. It just sounds sneaky.

Dana listened for censure in Emorys tone and relaxed a little when she didnt hear it. Emory seemed to be searching for the ground rules, something that Dana ordinarily tried to keep as vague as possible. With Emory, she didnt want to make a mistake. She had a feeling there would be no second chances, and considering that she hadnt even had a first chance yet, she chose her words carefully. “Usually I have to get information from people who most often dont want to give it. The leader of a terrorist cell living in a cave in the mountains in Afghanistan wants his message to be heard, but he doesnt want me to know the truth. He wants me to broadcast his jihad, but he doesnt want me to know how many men he has, or who funds him, or what he intends to blow up next. For a second, she was back in a jeep in a barren wasteland in a world so brutal that morality was sacrificed on the altar of survival. She shivered, then smiled wryly. “Im sorry. None of that has anything to do with you.

“Youre wrong there. Emory shifted so her knees were touching Danas leg. “If were going to be friends, I need to understand whats important to you. And what isnt.

“Are we going to be friends?

“I dont know. Emory shrugged, her expression almost sad. “My aversion to reporters isnt entirely due topersonalexperiences. Im not exactly as popular a target as someone like Blair, but my work is controversial enough that I tend to draw a crowd.

“Youre hassled by the press a fair amount.

“Yes. Relentlessly, sometimes. And unfortunately, not all the reporters take an open mind to what Im doing.

“Tissue regeneration, right? Dana had reviewed some but certainly not all of the voluminous articles on Emory Constantine and her controversial work on stem cell research. It was a hot-button topic with every right-to-life group, extremist religious group, and anti- genetic engineering organization.

“Considering that its public knowledge, yes, thats the general term for what I do.

Dana leaned closer. Unfortunately, as soon as she did she caught Emorys unique scent, which totally derailed her train of thought. Now was the time to take advantage of the high emotions everyone was experiencing. Barriers were down, control shaky. People said things, did things, admitted things they wouldnt ordinarily if they werent so distracted and upset. Like blood in the water, a crisis signaled the time for a reporter to strike, and strike hard. Instead, she felt herself holding back. “Id like to talk to you about your work sometime. What you think people should know about it. What you want others to understand.

“I dont think so.

“Just consider it, Dana said. “You know the only way youll get public support is by making them understand how research like yours will benefit them.

“You make it sound as if people are only interested in their own welfare.

“Usually, Dana said flatly, “thats the case.

“Youre a cynic.

“I prefer to call it realism. As much as she hated to do it, especially considering what she and Emory had been discussing, Dana couldnt ignore her instincts completely. Blair Powell was alone for the first time all afternoon, and Dana had a job to do. She stood up. “Excuse me.

Emory followed her gaze. “Doesnt it bother you, taking advantage of other peoples pain?

“Im sorry thats the way you see it, Dana said before she walked away. All the way across the room, she could feel Emorys eyes on her, and it hurt to know she had disappointed her. Still, she kept going until she reached Blair, who sat with her back to the room at the counter dividing the living area from the kitchen. “Excuse me, Ms. Powell, may I sit down?

“Go ahead, Blair said, staring at an untouched cup of coffee on the counter in front of her.

“Can I warm that up for you?

“No thanks, Blair said, finally angling her head to look at Dana.

Blairs eyes were darker than Dana remembered, and she thought that was probably from the pain she felt coming off her in waves. Dana was no stranger to other peoples tragedies, and she was used to interviewing people in the midst of the agony of loss. Tonight, though, it affected her more than usual, because she already felt an affinity for the first daughter. Despite her sympathy, she still needed to know. “Whats it like? Being here, waiting, not being able to do anything?

“You know, Blair said contemplatively, “I dont think anyone has ever asked me that before. She glanced across the room at Diane and Valerie with a fond, sad smile. “Diane wants to protect me. The others do too, even when they hurt so badly themselves theyre almost dying. She looked into Danas eyes. “Do you have any idea how that makes me feel?

“I imagine when youre not grateful for them caring, you hate it.

Blair laughed bitterly. “Thats about right. And it doesnt make me very happy to admit it. Especially to you.

“Im not writing this down. Dana displayed her empty hands. “No tape recorder. But, for the record, tell me why you support your lover doing what she does.

“Thats easy, Blair said quietly. “The job she does is essential, and as my father says, only the best should do it.

Danas heart surged, because the simple truth was always the most powerful. “Have you ever asked her to stop?

“Yes. Blairs expression became distant, and Dana had a feeling she was recalling a conversation. Her smile flickered, and then settled into one of tender resignation. “I tried to make her choose between me and her duty, but she wouldnt.

“And you gave up trying to change her mind?

“I love her. I think I mentioned that.

“Yes.

“I wouldnt change anything about her.

“But

“But Ill never stop asking her to be careful. Ill never stop telling her I want her to be safe. And I wont give her up, no matter what it might cost.

“May I quote you? Dana asked gently.

“Ask me again when shes home safe.

* * * * *

“Commander!

“I hear it. Cam strained to home in on the distant but unmistakable rumble that seemed to be getting closer. With each passing second, the repetitive thump thump thump became louder. Rotors. “I think thats our ride.

“I sure as hell hope so, and not Tomlinson deciding to come back and check that van.

“I doubt it. If he was part of that scene up on the highway, hes long gone.

A shaft of light pierced the greasy smoke overhead and swept back and forth over the ground around them. Cam shielded her eyes and tried to make out the markings on the side of the helicopter. Nothing. It least it wasnt a TV news chopper or a local medical helicopter responding to some drivers 911. As she suspected, cars passing along the road above probably had no idea there had even been an accident. That was just as well, because she wanted to avoid publicity. Now all she could hope was that the helicopter had been sent by Lucinda Washburn and not by whoever had decided to eliminate a potentially dangerous witness who knew way too much.

“I think theyre landing up on the road, Savard yelled above the noise.

“Keep your weapon trained up the hill until I tell you otherwise, Cam said, getting stiffly to her knees. Finally she pushed herself upright and started up the slope.

Within seconds, she was gone.

Chapter Thirteen

A round ten p.m., Dana finally saw her chance to talk to the enigmatic, decidedly aloof agent named Valerie. Blair, Diane, and Emory had closed ranks and were giving off we dont want company vibes in the sitting area. Stark remained at the door, although she had moved to a chair someone had dragged over for her. Wozinski had delivered food and drinks an hour or so before, and an untouched half sandwich sat on a paper plate on the floor next to Stark. Valerie stood looking out the window through a narrow opening in the blinds. She didnt acknowledge Danas presence when Dana stepped up beside her.

“We havent been introduced, but I imagine you know who I am, Dana said.

“Yes, Valerie said.

“Do you have an update on the incident that has detained the deputy director?

“No comment.

“How long do you think it will be before this country reorganizes its security structure enough to effectively combat terrorism?

“No comment.

“Creating the Office of Homeland Security looks a lot like a political maneuver to assuage public fears while justifying the surveillance of U.S. citizens on domestic territory.

Valerie continued to watch the street as if Dana werent even there.

“How long have you been intimately involved with Blair Powells best friend? Dana tried another tack.

Valerie turned her icy gaze on Dana. “I can have you removed from this room and permanently denied access to Blair Powell in less than a second. How much do you want to complete your assignment?

“All right, Dana said slowly, holding Valeries gaze. “Ive been saying this a lot tonight, but off the record, how long do you think it will be before we hear anything?

“I dont know. Valerie turned her attention back to the street. “The White House has a press department that handles the kinds of questions youre asking.

Dana laughed. “And I believe in the tooth fairy too.

A smile flickered at the corner of Valeries mouth. “Ive only allowed you to stay this long because this morning the deputy director cleared you to have unrestricted access. If it were up to me, you wouldnt be here.

“So youre in charge when shes unavailable?

“No comment.

“Can you give me your official title?

Silence.

“How about a last name.

Silence.

“All right, no questions. Ill talk. Dana rubbed the back of her neck, calculating how many shots she might have in getting anything out of the Sphinx. “This is how I see things. Theres two teams working out of a base somewhere in this buildingone is the first daughters Secret Service detail and the other is some kind of special OHS detachment. The deputy director heads the team of OHS people here youre one of them, probably second in command. Theres some kind of crossover between the two teams, because Stark is following your lead now, which is really unusual for someone in her position. Dana thought about that for a minute. The Secret Service was notorious for not sharing responsibility for their protectees. They usually liaised with the White House press staff during advance planning for public events, but the Secret Service made all the calls on security. And yet Stark readily deferred to Valerie. Why? “Stark knows you. She trusts you. If she didnt, shed be fighting you every step of the way. How am I doing so far?

“No comment.

“Im going to print what I see if I dont have anything else.

Valerie ignored her, still looking unfazed.

Dana worked her hands into her pockets and rocked back and forth, figuring the angles. “Theres only one reason for the OHS and Blairs security team to be so entwined. Im betting some of the OHS detachment here used to be Secret Service. Her heart rate shot up as the pieces fell together in her mind. When that happened, it was always a rush, nearly as invigorating as the adrenaline high of danger or the orgasmic satisfaction of great sex. “Jesus Christ. Blair Powell is the focus of both teams because someone thinks the terrorists are after her.

Valerie sighed as if in disappointment. “Writers have such active imaginations.

“Or maybe theyve already tried. When? When was the attempt on her? Dana couldnt believe the White House had kept this quiet. And now she understood why Cameron Roberts supported her being this close to Blair. Roberts was trying to limit Blairs visibility because she was a goddamned target. Oh yeah, there was a story here all right. A hot story. Dana started away, knowing she wasnt going to get anything out of this agent, if thats what she was.

Valerie stopped her with a viselike grip on her arm. “If I were to think you were going to write about any of your theories, I might have to sequester you and restrict all your communications.

Dana wasnt all that surprised by the threat, but she hadnt expected the complete absence of anger. Valerie No Last Name appeared to be completely unprovokeable. Even Cameron Roberts had shown some fire when Dana had pushed about Blair. This woman Valerie fascinated her. And she knew one thing for certain now. There was nowhere she wanted to be for the foreseeable future, except with Blair Powell. “I suppose its been a long time since youve read the Bill of Rights. You know, the part about freedom of the press?

“Im not playing games, Valerie said easily. “Your press pass doesnt protect you when matters of national security are at stake.

“And who decides that?

“I do.

“Whos going to decide exactly what will be on the record, other than the menu for the wedding?

“I believe that will be up to the deputy director. For an instant, Valeries cool facade shifted and Dana caught a glimpse of something dark and dangerous in her eyes before Valerie added, “When she returns.

* * * * *

“Can I talk to you for a second? Emory tugged Danas sleeve and pulled her away from Valerie, who immediately turned back to the window.

“Sure. Dana followed Emory to the breakfast bar, surprised that Emory had sought her out since she was pretty certain that her talking to Blair had confirmed for Emory just how self-serving and callous she was. She slid onto one of the stools. Someone had turned the lights down so that the area was dim, giving the false impression of privacy. “Something wrong?

“I thought I should rescue you before you got yourself into trouble.

“Worried about me? Dana said lightly. Ordinarily, she would be irritated by anyone trying to interfere with her work, but the little frown lines between Emorys dark brows indicated real concern. After witnessing the passionate interconnections between Blair Powell, her friends, and those who guarded her, Dana realized just how much she wanted someone to care about her. To wonder about where she was and to worry if she didnt come home. Maybe that was a pipe dream, but the breathless pleasure she got from the troubled look in Emorys eyes was not a dream. The feeling was real and sweet and she wanted more of it. “Its been a long time since Ive had a champion.

Emorys lips parted in pleasant surprise, and as she leaned closer she rested her hand on Danas thigh. “I can see what youre doing, and you dont know what youre doing.

Dana grinned. “For a scientist, youre remarkably subtle. And at the moment, imprecise too.

“Dont joke. You dont know whats going on here, and if you push these people Emory shook her head. “Just do the job you came to do. Write about what a warm, wonderful woman Blair Powell is and how much she cares about her country and how much she loves her father. Write about what it costs her to be open and honest about her life with the whole world watching, and a good part of it criticizing. Write about the beautiful love between Blair Powell and Cameron Roberts.

“I cant just write about the things that are pretty, Dana said. “Or easy. Or what people want to hear.

“Blairs life is not easy. Emory snorted. “Believe me, there are a lot of people who dont want to hear about Blair and Cam.

“I know that. And I will write about her marriage. But what about what else is going on? What about the danger? Whos after her, Emory?

“Dont. Please dont go there.

Emorys voice was low and almost tortured and Dana had this sudden need to erase her pain. She covered Emorys hand where it lay on her leg. “You know, dont you? You know whats really going on here. Dana began mentally sorting what she knew about Emory and the things she had read about the first daughter. Blair and Diane Bleeker had been friends since they were teenagers. There had never been any mention of an acquaintance with Emory until some brief news clip about the two of them at a fund-raiser early the previous month. But from what Dana could see now, something had bonded Emory, Blair, and Diane in a powerful way. Whats more, Emory knew a lot of the inside players in the room. Valerie had recognized Emory the instant shed stepped off the elevator. “Something happened last month, and you were there, werent you? When was it? In Boston? Was there an attempt on Blairs life? Dana had another thought and her stomach clenched. “On yours?

“Ive always been a private person, Emory said as if she were talking to herself. “But Ive never had so many secrets in my life. She pulled her hand from beneath Danas and got up. “I wish you werent so good at what you do.

“Emory, Dana said urgently as Emory turned away, but Emory did not look back. Her abrupt departure left Dana feeling hollow and unspeakably lonely. For the first time ever in her life, she wished the story didnt always come first.

* * * * *

“Hey, Blair said, squatting down next to Paulas chair. “You ought to try eating some of that sandwich. Youve been on duty all day and it might be a long night.

“Thats okay. Im not hungry.

Paula had never learned Cams infuriating ability to hide her pain, but Blair didnt think Paula was any less good at her job because of it. Paula would do whatever she needed to do, even while she bled to death inside. She was bleeding now, and Blair ached for her. She understood firsthand just how hard it was to silence all the little voices that kept screaming she was going to lose what mattered most to her. But fight to silence the nightmare demons she did, and she would keep on fighting no matter what. “As soon as this is over, I want to get out of here. Tomorrow, lets go to Colorado.

“Tomorrow?

“Or Sunday. Thats only moving things up a couple of days. We were going on Monday, anyhow.

“Ill have to clear it with the commander.

Blairs heart warmed to Paulas automatic certainty that Cam would be back. “Why? Youre my security chief. Everything is set out there, right? Mac and Ellen have done all the advance work.

“They probably have a few more simulations to run with local law enforcement and the medical evac teams, but weve been at full readiness since midweek.

“There, see? Blair grasped Paulas arm. “Weve been planning this for over a month. Now more than ever, Cam, and Renée too, will need to rest. I dont care what they say. I dont care who needs to be chased, who has to be caught, who must be punished. For a few days, they need to recover. She leaned closer. “Or, Paula, next time someones going to get hurt.

“Next time? Paula whispered. Her gaze swept the room as she checked to make sure that no one could hear them. “Renée barely finished rehab before going on this mission. It was supposed to be an easy trip. If theres been trouble Her voice broke and she clenched her fist, the muscles in her arm tightening under Blairs hand.

“Renée will be all right. Cam would never have taken her if she didnt think Renée could do whatever needed to be done, under any circumstances. She gave Paulas arm a shake. “Besides, Renée might be stubborn but shes a professional. She wouldnt have put herself back on active duty if she didnt think she was ready.

Paula smiled. “Renées idea of being fit for duty is a little bit different than mine.

“Oh, bull, Blair exclaimed. Individually, they each felt they were indestructible, but they lived with the fear that the ones they loved were not. “As I recall, you were the one who didnt want to give up a shift even when you had a bullet hole in your shoulder.

Stark frowned. “Thats different.

“Right. Its always different when its you. Blair was glad to see some of the pain lift from Paulas eyes. “So what do you say? Colorado? Well hit the slopes and leave all this behind?

“As soon as I get clearance, and you know where that has to come from. Until the commander gets a handle on Paula paused and glanced across the room at Dana Barnett, who was studying them intently. “Your security is a joint operation for the time being, but Ill push for us to go. Youre right, theyll need it. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Well all need it.

* * * * *

Cam and Savard waited until the injured men were removed from the helicopter and transferred to an ambulance, then they climbed out, keeping their heads down as the rotors whipped overhead. Theyd landed in a small lot behind a mostly darkened building at Langley Air Force Base. Outside the wavering circle of light cast by the choppers beams, Cam saw two figures but she couldnt make out their faces.

“By my side, Cam said to Savard. They approached their reception committee with shoulders touching. Cam kept a grip on her holstered pistol as did Savard until she recognized Lucinda Washburn and Averill Jensen, the presidents security adviser. “Clear.

“Who were you expecting? Lucinda asked.

“Right about now, Im not real sure, Cam said.

“Do you two need medics?

“Savard does, Cam said.

“No, I dont, Savard snapped. She glanced at Cam. “Maam.

Lucinda, dressed in low heels, a dark skirt and jacket, and a silk blouse, looked as if shed just stepped out of her office rather than out of the helicopter she had probably taken to get from Washington to Langley after Cam signaled her. “Youre sure? Because its going to take most of the night to debrief you.

Cam looked at Savard. “Is there anything wrong with you that a gallon of coffee wont cure?

“Im fine, Commander.

“Were good to go, Cam said to Lucinda. “After I make a phone call. And we both need showers. Were covered with ash and smoke.

“The showers we can provide, the presidents security adviser said, “but I dont think a call is advisable until we have a better handle on exactly what happened.

“I wasnt making a request. As Cam started toward the building with Savard by her side, she pulled out her cell phone.

* * * * *

Matheson put his book aside and picked up his cell phone, surprised at the unexpected call. Only a very few people had this number, and he changed phones every few days. His surprise turned to concern when he didnt recognize the callers number. He contemplated not answering for a few seconds, and then decided a brief response would be safe. If he sensed trouble he could hang up before anyone had a chance to trace his location.

“Hello?

“Hello, my good friend. I believe we have some business to discuss, do we not? a man said in heavily accented but perfect English.

“Im always happy to assist a friend, although I dont remember any further bus

“Recent events have altered our thinking about the value of certain items. Perhaps we can choose a convenient time and place to confer.

Matheson checked his watch. Still a little more time. “Of course, of course. Ill have my second contact you with details.

“Thank you, my friend. There was a pause. “Do not delay.

The caller disconnected and Matheson considered his alliance with the men whom under other circumstances he would consider enemies. The enemies of his enemy had become his friends. God did work in mysterious ways.

Chapter Fourteen

B lairs and Paulas cell phones rang simultaneously in stereo, and Blair saw the same mixture of hope and uncertainty flash across Paulas face that rushed through her. She yanked her phone off her waist. “Cam?

“Everythings okay, Cam said quickly. “Im sorry Im so late.

Late? Shes worried about being late? Blair would have laughed or criedat the absurdity, but she knew Cam meant it with her whole heart. Turning her back to the room, Blair lowered her voice and cradled the phone in her palm as if it were Cams face. She wanted to touch her so badly and refused to think about how long it might be before she could. Only one thing really mattered at this moment. “Are you hurt?

“No, Cam said firmly. “No, were both all right.

“How long can you talk? Blair heard her own voice and was amazed at how calm she sounded. Inside, she shook with the release of hours of tension and fear. She wanted to say, Come home, now. I need you. She knew that wasnt possible. She knew , but that didnt ease the ache in her chest.

“Ive just got a minute. Cam sounded apologetic. “Are you okay?

“Better now. Blair took a breath, the first unhindered pain-free breath shed taken in hours. “When will you be home?

“I dont know yet. Are you sure youre all right?

“Lonely.

“Me too, Cam said softly. “Im sorry for worrying you.

“I know. Are you sure youre safe?

“Yes. Are you with friends?

“Everyones here. Everythings under control. Blair knew better than to ask where Cam was, or about what had happened, or who she was with. All those questions would have to wait. She had what she needed most. Cam was unhurt and out of danger and coming home. “You sound hoarse.

Cam coughed, clearing her throat. “Maybe a little scratchy. No problem.

“Youre not hurt? The last time Cam had sounded this way someone had tried to kill her. The idea of someone physically assaulting her lover made her ill. The reality haunted her dreams and stalked her waking moments. “Darling?

“No. There wassome smoke.

Blair sighed. Cam would try to keep the details from her, not because Cam didnt trust her, but because she didnt want to worry her. And Blair would force it out of her, not just because she needed to know what monsters lurked, waiting to destroy her world, but because Cam needed to talk so the monsters wouldnt slowly destroy her . “Later about that, then, Roberts.

Cam laughed. “Okay, baby.

“Can you tell everyone to get out of our apartment now?

“Soon. Not tonight, though. Not until I have a better handle on the incident.

The incident. The event. The operation. The mission. Code words for danger. Euphemisms for death. “Im not going anywhere until you get home, but Ive about had it. Which means you need to get your ass back here.

“I will. Just as soon as I can. I promise.

“And no side trips. Cam would know she meant that whatever retaliation might be necessary, she didnt want Cam to be part of it. There were agents trained to do what needed to be doneCam did not have to be the first on the scene any longer. When the silence stretched longer than a few seconds, Blair said, “Do you hear me?

“Ill do my best, baby.

And Blair knew that was all she could ask. “Come home soon. I miss you.

* * * * *

A silent female lieutenant waited inside the locker room while Cam and Savard showered. She provided them with black military-issue BDUs and T-shirts and then escorted them to a small, drab conference room with a table that seated twelve, an outdated pull-down projection screen at one end of the room, and a coffee cart with a huge urn that Cam hoped was filled with hot coffee at the other end. Lucinda sat at one end of the conference table with Averill Jensen.

“You two are looking a little better, Lucinda said.

“Were good to go, Cam said.

The lieutenant stepped out into the hall and closed the door, leaving the four of them alone. Cam tested the urn with her hand, grunted in pleasure when she felt the heat, and searched the metal cabinet beneath the cart for cups. She filled a Styrofoam cup with coffee and handed it to Savard, then got her own. Savard followed her when she sat down at the conference table.

“What happened? Lucinda asked.

Cam gave a recap of the events. “I dont suppose you two have anything to add?

Jensen look surprised. “Like what?

“Like whether or not this was a sanctioned neutralization?

Lucinda glanced at Jensen, eyes narrowed. “Averill?

“No, he said, sounding defensive. “Why would you ask? Isnt it obvious that Matheson or one of the other patriot organizers was trying to eliminate Early before he could identify them or disclose other vital information about their operations?

“Its never wise to accept the obvious, Cam said quietly, watching Jensen carefully. Lucinda Washburn and Andrew Powell she trusted unequivocally, but they were the only two she could say that about other than Blair and the members of her team. Jensen she didnt know that well. “How many people knew we were planning to interrogate Early today?

Now Jensen turned in his seat and looked to Lucinda for help. Lucinda shook her head and said, “Nothing happens in a vacuum, and there is no such thing as airtight security. You know that better than anyone. The minute you get in a cab, someone knows about it. Flights had to be arranged, the local office in Virginia was contacted for an escort, the prison commander was advised that you were coming. No one knew you were going to see Early, at least not that Im aware of.

“How many other detainees from Mathesons compound are being held there? Cam asked.

Lucinda grimaced. “I dont know, and for some reason, I cant find out. No one seems to know. Everyone who should know claims not to.

“Bureaucratic snafu or intentional lockdown on information?

“I wish I knew that too, Lucinda said, obviously frustrated. She leaned forward, her eyes gleaming. “Listen, Cameron. I dont know who blew that van off the highway. Right now, we dont even know how they did it. Have any thoughts on that?

“It might have been a car bomb triggered by a radio signal, Cam said, “but judging by what happened out in the Atlantic last month, it could just as easily be a surface-to-surface missile again. Youve got a team looking at the wreckage out there now, dont you?

“Yes.

“Unfortunately, Savard put in, “I dont think discovering the how is going to tell us anything about the who. Almost anyone can get military ordnance these daysforeign terrorists, domestic militants, your average Joe Survivalist down the street.

“Agreed, Cam said. “What we need to concentrate on is who wanted Early dead.

“I would think Matheson would be at the head of that list, Lucinda said grimly.

“Possibly, Cam said, far from certain. Matheson had eyes and ears in high places, that was clear. She didnt believe for a second that Valeries handler was the only person in the Company with ties to Matheson. Operations like Mathesons didnt go undetected without more than a few people helping to keep it quiet. Every security branch had its share of hawks and superpatriots who believed that the end justified any means, if the end was preserving national supremacy. Such people were not above aiding militants, funding false flag operations designed to incite public support for armed retaliation, even orchestrating the assassination of political figures. “If Early had close ties to Matheson and was privy to things certain people didnt want him talking about, it might not have been Matheson who wanted him out of the way.

Lucindas face hardened. “Youre talking about someone on the inside, one of us.

“On the inside, maybe, Cam said grimly. “But not one of us.

“But those were federal agents driving that prison van, Savard protested. “No one inside would

“Collateral damage. Cam leaned back, suddenly more tired than shed realized.

“The SUV ahead of us pulled over right before the prison van was hit, Savard said, her disbelief turning to fury. “If we hadnt been there, there would have been a clear shot at the van and both the lead car and the follow car would have been out of the blast zone. But then we pulled in behind the van and drove right into the field of fire!

“Thats my read too, Cam said, rubbing at the tension between her eyes.

Averill Jensen squared the empty pad of paper in front of him. He had uncapped his pen earlier as if he were going to take notes, but had written nothing down. “Well do everything we can from our end to trace the leak, if there was one. There wont be a paper trail, but calls were made.

Cam shrugged. “It has to be done, but it could take weeks. I think we simply have to assume that none of our communications are secure. She looked pointedly at Lucinda. “Not even in and out of your office.

“Where does this put us in terms of tracking down Matheson? Lucinda asked.

“About where we were before, Cam said. “My people are combing personal histories, electronic data, reports from FBI and ATF agents inside the patriot organizations, looking for connections. The dull throb between her eyes accelerated to a full-blown headache. “Were monitoring known cells, tracking targets on watch lists.

“Hes running circles around us, Averill said bitterly.

Cam eyed him coldly. “Almost twenty men, none of them nationals, entered this country over a period of several years, established identities, trained on flight simulators, and managed to pull off an orchestrated terrorist attack without the combined power of all the security agencies in this country being able to detect them. Finding one U.S. citizen who has spent his entire life preparing to go into hiding is going to take plain old grunt work and a hell of a lot of luck.

“You dont think well get him, Lucinda said wearily.

“Oh, well get him, Cam said, “because we wont quit until we do. What she didnt say, what she refused to think about, was what he might do first.

* * * * *

Blair felt all the eyes in the room on her as she walked over to Paula. “Lets compare notes.

Stark smiled, but she looked worried. “Everythings fine, nobodys hurt, and it was just a little unexpected detour. Does that fit with your version?

“Pretty much. Did Renée sound okay?

“She sounded pumped. Stark laughed briefly. “Theres a reason she went into the FBI and I went into the Secret Service. She wants to chase bad guys, clean up the streets, strike a blow for justice. Me, I want to see that those responsible for justice stay safe. I dont need the rush like she does.

Blair squeezed Paulas shoulder. “Shes no cowboy. Neither is Cam. But I know what you mean. I got the same story you did, pretty much. Cam did tell me that Renée was okay.

“Renée told me the commander was okay too.

“Then I guess we can assume theyre both walking and talking. Blair closed her eyes for a second. “You should take a break now. Youve been on duty all day.

Paula glanced across the room at Valerie, who stood apart from Blairs friends talking on her cell phone. “Im too keyed up to sleep right now.

Blair knew she should sleep, but the bed would be too cold and empty and her mind too filled with unwelcome images of what life might have been like had things turned out differently. She announced to the room at large, “Im going to work. Diane, Emory, youre welcome to stay here tonight. The guest room is empty and

“Actually, Valerie interrupted, “for the time being, everyone is staying here. The deputy director feels that the situation is still too unstable to decentralize our personnel, and she doesnt want anyone left unguarded. So I suggest you all get comfortable for the night.

Blair joined her friends while Valerie walked over to converse with Stark. “Theres food in the refrigerator and wine in the cooler

under the counter. Diane, you know where all my clothes are. You and Emory can grab whatever you need.

“Ive got an empty guest room in my quarters, Dana offered.

“Now thats a lovely invitation, Diane said playfully, “but Im going to have to turn it down. She raised an eyebrow in Emorys direction. “Why dont you take her up on it?

“I think its a good idea, Blair said, when Emory didnt answer. “Were all here until at least tomorrow, so everyone might as well be comfortable.

Emory shrugged, avoiding Danas gaze. “Sure, makes sense. She hugged Blair and whispered, “Im so glad shes okay.

Blair returned the embrace. “So am I. Thanks for being here. And you are definitely not going back to Boston now.

“I surrender. Emory laughed. “One of the many advantages of living with my mother is when Im traveling and forget something, she can send it to me. Ill have her ship what I need out to the resort. That way, when everyones ready to leave, I can go with you.

“Excellent, Blair and Diane said simultaneously. Dana, Blair noticed, had a particularly pleased glint in her eye.

* * * * *

“The bedroom is down that way, Dana said, pointing as she closed the door to the apartment. “Bathroom also. I didnt have time to stock the kitchen, but theres coffee, soda, and some snacks in the cabinet.

“Im not hungry, thanks, Emory said, holding the bundle of clothes shed borrowed from Blair in her arms.

Dana leaned back against the door, giving Emory as much space as she could. Emory looked tired and a little anxious. “Do I make you nervous?

“No, Emory said in surprise. “Why would you?

“Well, theres the reporter thing.

“Thats doesnt make me nervous. It just annoys me.

“What about me being a lesbian?

Emory stared, then burst out laughing. For a second, she was afraid she wouldnt be able to stop. The entire day had had an atmosphere of unreality. Shed started out in a meeting with four uptight potential foundation donors who had the scientific knowledge of a colony of ants. It had taken her two hours just to explain what her research was all about and another two to convince them that it was worthy of their exalted contributions. Then shed discovered that her friends had brought the enemy into their midst in the person of Dana Barnett, and try as she might, she couldnt really bring herself to dislike her. In fact, she felt an unexpected attraction to heror at least to her dogged determination and her absolute, unshakable sense of purpose. Then shed been whisked out of the hotel and thrown into the midst of Blair and Paulas nightmare, where shed spent hours feeling alternately enraged and helpless. Now Dana was suggesting she might be worried about something as harmless as her making a pass? “In case you havent noticed, some of my best friends are lesbians.

Dana grinned. “This is probably the only time Ive ever heard that cliché when it is so not a cliché. But your best friends are, like, girlfriends. Her eyes grew smoky. “Im not.

“Do you intend to seduce me?

Danas heart nearly stuttered to a stop, then raced so fast she was breathless. She hoped she still looked cool and collected, because her temperature had just shot up over the boiling point. “Do you want me to?

Emory hesitated, suddenly wanting to be very very clear. Dana watched her as if her next words were the most important words Dana would ever hear. Did she want Dana to seduce her? Was she inviting her to? The idea of being with a woman wasnt foreign to herhow could it be, when Blair and Diane had become her friends so quickly and so deeply. Shed felt attraction to women now and then throughout her life, but the pull had never been overwhelming. She had written the fleeting feelings off as being perfectly natural and had always assumed she was heterosexual, until she married a man for whom she soon discovered she had no particular passion. What had surprised her most about her marriage was that she yearned for more. Their eventual divorce had been mutually agreeable and completely amicable, even though what underlay her discontent eluded her. “Im sorry. I dont know.

“Why are you apologizing? Dana tried to appear relaxed while every muscle in her body was vibrating. She wanted to cross the few feet between them and take Emorys face in her hands. She wanted to kiss her, very gently and very thoroughly. She wanted Emory to say yes.

“I feel like Ive given you the wrong impression.

“You havent. Dana smiled wryly. “Youve been crystal clear about your opinion of me.

“Were not talking about you being a reporter, Emory said.

“Sure we are. With another woman, Dana might not have pressed the point, but Emory wasnt just any woman. “Im a reporter, and you might forget it for a few hours, but it will be there in the morning. It will be there between us the next time I ask Blair Powell a question you think will hurt her. It will be there when you confide in me and then wonder if you can trust me.

“Youre right. I must be more tired than I thought to have forgotten that. Emory ignored the pang of disappointment, and secretly thanked Dana for being honest and more realistic than she was apparently capable of being at the moment. “Im going to go take a shower and then go to bed.

“Good night, then, Dana said.

“Good night. Emory started down the hall and then slowed to look back over her shoulder. Her smile was a little sad. “You dont have to stay out there, you know. I trust you not to seduce me.

Dana pushed away from the door and followed her, wondering why she had not taken advantage of what she had seen in Emorys eyes. For a moment, there had been both vulnerability and desire.

Chapter Fifteen

Before dawn, Saturday

D ana awoke to the soft sound of footsteps in the hall outside her bedroom. She wondered if Emory had had as much difficulty falling asleep the night before as she had. Knowing that only a thin wall and her own reluctance separated them had kept her in a hot sweat for hours while her conscience warred with her body. Rationally, she knew that one wrong step would destroy any chance she had of any kind of relationship, even friendship, with Emory. But her libido taunted her for being a coward and not taking advantage of the hesitation shed seen in Emorys eyes. For a long time she had stared into the dark, her skin as hot as it had ever been under the desert sun, her nerves jangling with the anticipation of incoming mortar fire, while she debated knocking on the bedroom door next to hers. Shed never been as aware of a woman she hadnt even kissed.

Finally she had fallen asleep and dreamed of shells bursting in a moonless sky, raining fire down on an earth that shuddered under the onslaught of exploding mortar rounds until the sound of Emorys movement outside her closed door had pulled her from the midst of battle. Dana swung her legs over the side of the bed and scrubbed her hands over her face. Shed gone to sleep as usual in a T-shirt and boxers, both of which were damp now. She cocked an ear but heard nothing, the apartment as quiet as if she were alone. Maybe she was. Maybe Emory had gone upstairs to see her friends. Maybe shed decided not to stay after all and was on her way uptown to her hotel.

Dana bounded from bed and was ridiculously relieved when she opened her door to see light coming from the other end of the apartment. She walked down the hall and discovered Emory sitting at the kitchen table staring at Danas computer.

“Youre up early, Dana said.

Emory regarded Dana as she stood at the end of the hallway. Her dark hair was disheveled and her face pale beneath her tan. Her nondescript gray T-shirt clung to her torso, damp in places with sweat. Her arms and legs, her whole body, was lean and tight. She wasnt beautiful, not in an ordinary way, but she was nevertheless breathtaking.

“I woke you. Im sorry, Emory said.

“No. Danas voice was brittle with fatigue. “I got thirsty. She made her way to the refrigerator and pulled out a can of soda. She held it up. “Want one?

“No, thanks.

Dana leaned against the counter and sipped the soda. Barefoot, Emory wore a white ribbed tank top and loose navy sweatpants. She wasnt wearing a bra, and it was obvious. Although petite, her breasts were full with a hint of dark nipples beneath the white cotton. In the desert, Dana had gotten used to seeing women and men in various states of undress, and although she might notice a womans attractive body, it hadnt made her throb the way looking at Emory did. She had to concentrate not to reach down and pull her boxers away from her suddenly very sensitive flesh. Aware that Emory was watching her, she asked, “Are you okay?

Emory drew one foot up onto the chair and wrapped her arms around her knee. “Restless. I didnt think I was going to fall asleep, I was so keyed up, and when I did She shrugged.

“Bad dreams?

“Anxious ones. Emory contemplated what terrors had visited Dana in the night, because she gave every sign of having awakened from a nightmare. “How about you?

Dana was so used to avoiding any kind of personal conversation, she almost gave one of her noncommittal answers. Then she thought about the fact that she was alone with a woman at four thirty in the morning, and she didnt want to pretend it didnt matter. “Im still getting the last skirmish out of my system. Itll be another few weeks before I adjust to sleeping in a bed and not listening for incoming fire.

Emory frowned. “Are all your assignment so dangerous?

“No, usually theyre really cushy ones like this. Dana smiled and Emory laughed.

“Oh yes, tonight was nothing but fun and games. Emory glanced toward the digital clock on the stove. “I wonder if Cam is back yet.

Dana noticed the familiarity with which Emory referred to the deputy director. Whatever had happened to bond that group together, it had been significant. “When did you meet all of them?

“Last month in Emory shook her head. “I dont even know how to have a conversation with you because Im afraid anything I say will end up in print.

Dana pulled out a chair and sat down facing Emory. She nodded toward her computer. “Were you looking for something? My notes on Blair Powell, maybe?

“What? No! I saw it and wanted to check my e-mail for messages from the lab, but then I realized I couldnt just use your computer. Emory couldnt believe Dana was insinuating she might be going through her personal documents. “Why would you even think I was reading your notes?

“I dont.

Emory narrowed her eyes, astonished that Dana could anger her so easily. She was used to dealing with confrontational, argumentative, even obnoxiously rude people without losing her temper. Dana made a mildly insulting insinuation and she completely lost her composure. “Then why did you ask? You dont know me well enough to make that kind of accusation.

Dana rested her elbows on her knees and supported her chin on her interlaced fingers, grinning slightly. She tilted her head from side to side. “Well, you dont know me, either, but you suspect the worst.

“With good reason, Emory snapped. “I watched you questioning everyone you could tonight, including me. Thats what you do. Its all a means to an end for you, isnt it?

“I was working part of the time tonight, youre right, Dana said, struggling not to let her temper take over. “Does it make any difference to you that the White House specifically requested that I do this job? And the deputy directorBlair Powells lover insisted that I do it? Do you think I like following the first daughter around, imposing on her privacy? Angry at the situation and angrier still that Emory blamed her for it, Dana shot to her feet. “Id rather be back in Afghanistan being bombed.

Emory jumped up as Dana stalked away and grabbed her wrist. “Dont say that.

Dana spun around. “Why?

They were so close, Emory could see the tiny flecks of silver in Danas eyes. Heat poured off Dana in waves, and Emory didnt know if it was from anger or the simple force of her personality. Whatever the cause, it ignited her inside and she felt her nipples tighten in response. Completely unbidden, she brushed Danas cheek with her fingertips. “I dont know. It scares me to think of you in danger.

Dana sucked in a breath and closed her eyes. “You shouldnt do that.

“What? Emory asked, her voice so low and husky she didnt recognize it. She didnt recognize her body either. Her limbs felt liquid, and her breasts ached. She looked down and realized she still held Danas arm. She wanted to guide Danas hand to her breast, knowing somehow those strong, tanned fingers would turn the ache to pleasure.

“Dont touch me like that. Dana opened her eyes to find Emory staring at her, her lips parted in faint surprise, the expression in her eyes absolutely unmistakable. “Unless you want me to touch you back.

“I dont know what I want, Emory said. “I dont know why I feel this way.

“What way? Dana whispered.

“Like I want your hands on me. Like Ive always wanted that.

Dana groaned and took a step back. “The last twelve hours have been crazy. Youll feel different when the sun comes up.

Emory laughed a little unsteadily. “I said I wasnt worried about you seducing me. I didnt think Id be the one doing the seducing.

“You havent seduced me yet. Dana gently disengaged her arm from Emorys grasp. Emorys fingers were soft, so soft, and she knew shed be dreaming about those fingers gliding over her body for a very long time. “But Im weakening really fast.

“Im sorry. Emory flushed with embarrassment. “I dont want you to think Im one of those women who wants to bed her lesbian friends just to see what shes missing.

“Dont apologize. Im not that easy to offend. Dana grinned.

“Besides, Ive had some pretty good times with married women who wanted a little no-strings fun for an afternoon.

“Im not one of those women, Emory said sharply. She instantly pictured Dana with some sexy, curvaceous model type tumbling around on a motel room bed in the middle of the afternoon and felt a surge of jealousy that was completely foreign to her. When she and her husband had stopped having sex, she thought he might have gone outside the relationship to satisfy his needs, and the possibility never bothered her. She wasnt even involved with Dana, and she hated the thought of her pleasing another woman. Or being pleased by one. “God, I think Im losing my mind.

“Hey, Dr. Constantine, Dana said, leaning forward to tuck an errant strand of midnight hair behind Emorys ear, “I think you should remember that stress does funny things to our systems. Give yourself a break.

Emory couldnt help herself. She caught Danas hand and held it against her cheek for just a second. She was right, Danas hand felt strong, and even though her fingers were chafed from the sun and the sand, they were also gentle. She imagined them rubbing over her nipples and shuddered, releasing Danas hand. “I dont think its wise for you to touch me, either. My nervous system seems to be short-circuiting.

Dana wished she had pockets to jam her hands into, because she wanted them back on Emorys body. She wanted to see that flash of surprise and need in Emorys eyes again. Christ, she wanted to take her to bed. “Okay. The no-touch rule is now in effect for both of us. Deal?

“Deal. Emory experienced that confusing mix of disappointment and relief again and pointed to Danas computer. She needed to do something normal, to ground herself somehow, because she didnt recognize who she was right now. “Do you mind if I check my mail? I need to let my chief tech know I wont be back until the end of next week.

“No, go ahead. Dana was acutely aware that she was not only standing in the kitchen in her underwear, she was totally turned on, completely hard, and thoroughly soaked. “Im going to grab a shower.

“Are you sure you dont want to stay while I use your computer?

“Jesus, Emory. Dana wanted to tear her hair out or grab the woman anddo what? Have her on the kitchen table? Drag her into the bedroom for a quick romp? Yes! No, no, she didnt. What she wanted was for Emory to look at her again with hunger in her eyes and know that it was for her, and her alone. No uncertainty, no confusion, no doubt. And that was not going to happen. “Maybe we should try trusting each other too. Ill go first. You can use the computer whenever you want to.

“Dana, Emory called just before Dana disappeared down the hall.

Dana turned. “What?

“I know you have a job to do, and I dont understand all the reasons that its important, but I believe you that it is. Ill try to remember that.

“Thanks.

Then Dana disappeared and Emory sat motionless, listening until she heard a door close and the shower come on. Burying her face in her hands, she willed her out-of-control body to quiet. Her seething arousal wasnt helped by the image of herself sliding open the shower door, slipping under the hot spray, and pressing her breasts against Danas slick back. She moaned and forced her hands to move to the keyboard, when what she really wanted was to roam them over Danas body or at the very least, to quench the burning in her own.

Instead, she typed in the password to her Webmail and focused on the messages. Whatever strange and incomprehensible addiction she had developed for Dana Barnett, it would pass if ignored. All she had to do was concentrate on what really mattered. Her work.

Chapter Sixteen

B lair put her paintbrush aside when she heard Ramsey murmur into his radio. Despite her objections, Valerie had insisted that an agent remain inside her loft for the remainder of the night. Once she had started painting, she could almost ignore his presence, but as the hours ticked away, part of her mind waited for some sign of Cams return.

Now she tried to read his expression from across the room. The blinds were closed but she knew it had to be after dawn. She wasnt tired. While shed worked, she hadnt been aware of her body at all. Usually she would paint until her forearm cramped, but tonight she hadnt even been aware of that. She opened and closed her hand. Her fingers were stiff.

She started forward as Ramsey moved toward the door. “Is it Cam?

“If youll wait right there, Ms. Powell, he said as he dropped his right hand to the holster on his hip and opened the door with his left, completely blocking her view of the hallway outside.

She kept her eyes fixed on the door as Ramsey sidestepped, opening it wider. Cam walked in, scanned the room until she found Blair, and smiled.

“Hi, baby, Cam said.

“Hello, darling. Blair hadnt realized how cold shed been, or how deeply the hollow ache had penetrated, until the sound of Cams voice warmed her and the sight of her face filled her empty places. Even as her world slipped back into place, she searched for any signs of trouble. Cam looked exhausted, which she had expected, and was wearing military-issue clothes instead of her own, which wasnt good. Something had contaminated Cams suit, possibly the smoke she hadnt wanted to go into detail about. But it might have been blood, and Blair raked her gaze over Cam looking for any sign of injury. There was a scrape on her cheek but it didnt look deep. Shed washed her hair there might be an injury there. A quick visual survey wasnt going to be enough. She wouldnt be satisfied until she checked every inch of her. But first, she had to touch her.

“Thank you, Agent, Cam said to Ramsey without taking her eyes off Blair. “You can finish your shift outside in the hall now that Im home.

“Yes maam, Ramsey said, and disappeared, closing the door behind him.

Blair slid her arms around Cams neck, pressed close, and kissed her. “Interesting outfit. I always knew you wanted to be a soldier.

Cam rested her cheek against Blairs head and chuckled. “And here I thought youd find it sexy.

“What I find sexy is you naked in bed. Although the BDUs are a nice touch. Blair ran her fingers through Cams hair and stroked the back of her neck. “How are you?

“Glad to be home. Cam searched Blairs eyes, looking for traces of pain, and skimmed her thumb over Blairs chin. “You havent been to bed.

“Ive been working. Lost track of time.

“Uh-huh.

“Youre one to talk, Blair griped, backing up and capturing Cams hand. She tugged her arm, then stopped abruptly when Cam winced. “What?

“Too much time on airplanes in the last

“Dont even try. Eyes flashing, Blair pulled Cams shirt out of her BDUs and lifted it with both hands as high as her breasts. Then she saw the swath of bluish-purple running from Cams left shoulder to her right hip. “God damn it.

“Seat belt. Its nothing.

Blair held up her hand to stop the words that she didnt want to hear. “What else?

“Nothing more. We had an accident on the road. Cam sucked in a breath when Blair growled. “Okay. Someone took out a prison van with the man I wanted to interrogate inside. We drove right into the blast and it flipped our SUV. I got banged up. Bumps and bruises. Cam cradled Blairs face and forced Blair to meet her eyes. “Nothing more, I swear.

“You can swear all you want. Get your ass into the bedroom.

Blair pulled away and went to retrieve the phone.

Cam frowned as Blair punched in numbers. “What “Emory? Blair said, ignoring Cam. “Im sorry to get you up so early. What? Oh, good. Could you please come up here and take a look at CamThanks.

* * * * *

Blair wasnt surprised to see Dana with Emory when she opened the door. As she let them in, she said, “Hi, Emory, Cams in the bedroom. Down the hall past the kitchen. Ill be right there.

“Morning, Dana said, waiting just inside the door to gauge her reception. She half expected Blair to tell her to leave, but she had come here to get the real story behind the woman, and this was the story. Shed been on her way back to the bedroom after her shower when she ran into Emory on her way out. Emory hadnt been happy about her tagging along, but she could hardly say no.

“Everyones up early, I see, Blair said, taking in Danas wet hair.

“Long days make for short nights, sometimes. Hows the deputy director?

Blair gave her a long look. “Shes tired. Long day.

“Ive wondered sometimes, Dana said, hooking her thumb over the edge of her jeans pocket, “who protects the protectors. Last night, watching you wait for hours for some word, I could only guess how frustrating, how agonizing, it had to be. But you were just waiting your turn to act, werent you. Now its your turn to stand guard.

“Shes my lover. Im not doing anything special.

“I dont mean to disagree, Ms. Powell, Dana said, “but you taking care of her goes beyond the private and personal. Shes a deputy director in the OHS. What she does is important to a great many people on a great many levels. Like you, shes important because of who she is and what she does.

“I know that. Blair glanced in the direction that Emory had gone. “I dont want Cams position profiled in this article. I dont want her made into a target.

“I think everyone in the country, probably in a good part of the world, knows who she is. You dont seriously think your relationship is a secret?

“Of course not. Weve made public statements, but that doesnt mean I want to call attention to what she does. Just keep the news focused on the issue of gay marriage.

“While its true what youre doing is important in terms of raising social consciousness, Dana said, “the public is much more interested in people, rather than issuesespecially people who appear to lead charmed lives.

“Charmed. Blair laughed shortly. “Thats not a word I wouldve chosen.

“What would you have chosen? Dana asked.

“Indentured. When Danas eyebrows rose, Blair added hastily, “And no, you cant quote that.

“You dont give me a lot to print.

“Print this. Cameron Roberts is a devoted public servant and a loving partner, and she has never neglected one for the other, sometimes at great cost to herself. Blair sighed and shook her head. “And now, I need to go and check on her.

“Thank you, Dana called after her, wondering how it would feel to have a woman love her that intensely. Shed never quite imagined it, never thought she wanted it. Now, she wasnt so sure.

* * * * *

“Hey, Blair said as she slipped into the bedroom. Shirtless, Cam sat on the side of the bed in just her sweatpants. Emory stood by her side.

“Hi. Cam stood, reaching for a T-shirt draped over a nearby chair. Her movements, Blair noticed, were slow and careful.

“How is she? Blair asked Emory.

“Im working at a disadvantage here. Without even a stethoscope, Emory said with a shake of her head, “I cant exactly say anything definitive. But I havent seen or heard anything that makes me too worried.

Cam slipped her arm around Blairs waist and kissed her temple. “Like I said. Bumps and bruises.

“Shut up. I wasnt asking you. Blair kept her attention on Emory. “You dont think she needs x-rays or anything?

“Im not exactly a country doctor who can divine illnesses from the laying on of hands, you know. Im a researcher, and I havent treated patients in almost ten years. Emory glanced at Cam. “But unless youre underplaying your symptoms, I think some rest and anti-inflammatories are all you need.

“Im not minimizing anything, Cam said. “Im not going to be moving at my normal pace for a couple of days, but I dont feel like theres anything serious going on.

“Can she fly? Blair asked.

“Tomorrow, Emory said. “Not today. I just want to be sure that those sore ribs arent going to lead to any kind of problem.

Blair rubbed Cams back, afraid to hug her. “Today you sleep. Tomorrow were going to Colorado. For vacation.

Cam said nothing for a few seconds, then nodded. “Okay. As long as

“Uh-uh, Blair said with a vigorous shake of her head. “No buts, no contingencies. Were going. Were getting married in a week, and I want everyone to relax and enjoy themselves for a few days first.

“All right, Cam said. “Ill talk to Stark and make sure the advance team is prepared.

“I already did that, Blair said.

“Did you? Cam grinned. “Then I guess its all decided.

Blair kissed her. “Guess so.

* * * * *

“Why is it that no one around here can keep normal hours?

Dana spun around at the sound of Dianes voice and, catching sight of Diane coming from the room opposite where Blair had disappeared, swallowed hard. Diane wore a pale blue silk robe closed with a sash looped carelessly at her waist. Her hair framed her face in careless disarray, the gold tips brushing her neck as she glided forward on bare feet. She was so very obviously naked beneath the thin silk, and so effortlessly seductive, that Dana responded out of pure instinct. She pictured her tongue following the trail of those silky strands as they wafted back and forth over the soft skin of Dianes neck. She felt the weight of Dianes breast in her hand and the plump firmness of her nipple under her thumb. As soon as the images registered in her conscious mind, she jerked her gaze away. And discovered Emory and Blair, who had returned while she was lost in the Sirens call, watching her. Emory immediately looked away, but not before Dana saw what looked like anger eclipse her features. Perfect. Caught literally drooling over another woman, and one who was clearly involved on top of it. Hell.

“Well, Diane said, breezing by on her way toward the kitchen. “Is someone going to enlighten me as to the cause of this outrageously early gathering?

Blair leaned against the breakfast counter. “Cam is back. Emory was just taking a look at her.

“Oh, good, Diane said with a sigh, sliding onto one of the stools next to Blair. She grasped Blairs hand. “And how is she?

“Shes good, Blair said, her voice softening. “Shes good.

“And what about Renée?

“Cam said she sent her home to bed and gave Stark orders to see that she stays there.

“Somehow, I dont think that will be a problem. Diane smiled. “Maybe now things can get back to normal.

Blair snorted. “Is Valerie with you?

“No. Sheswhereverdoing whatever.

While Blair and Diane talked, Dana followed Emory into the sitting area. She pointed to the empty spot next to Emory on the sofa. “Do you mind?

“No, Emory said quietly, “go ahead.

Emory was still wearing the sweatpants Blair had loaned her and had thrown the blouse shed had on the day before over the tank top, leaving it unbuttoned. Dana couldnt help but notice the curve of her breasts and the slight swell of her nipples beneath the thin layers. Diane Bleeker was a beautiful woman and any lesbian would have to be dead not to notice. But looking at Diane had not stirred her blood the way the sight of Emory, dark circles under her eyes, in baggy sweatpants and a rumpled blouse, did. Dana not only wasnt dead, she had been struggling with simmering, unfocused arousal for hours. That restless need had crystallized when Emory had innocently caressed her face, and now she couldnt stop thinking about touching her. “Is everything okay?

“More or less. Things are finally calming down around here.

“Im sorry if I upset you earlier, Dana said.

Emory regarded her curiously. “Which time?

Dana smiled ruefully. “I dont know. Every time?

“You havent done anything you need to apologize for. You certainly dont have to explain what you do or why you do it to me. She started to rise. “Im going to try and get a little sleep.

“Do you want me to stay up here?

Emory glanced across the room at Diane, and then quickly away. “Thats entirely up to you.

Dana stood up quickly, blocking Emorys path to the door. “Im not interested in Diane Bleeker.

“I think thats really good, Emory said, avoiding Danas eyes. “Because I think Valerie would shoot you.

“I was just caught off guard there for a second when shewhen I saw

“Dont. For Gods sake, do you think I need to know why the sight of a beautiful woman arouses you?

“It doesnt, Dana snapped. “Well, it does. Sometimes. Jesus. She lowered her voice. “It certainly did an hour ago. Downstairs with you.

“We had a deal, remember? Emory sidled around her.

“That was a no-touch deal. Not a no-talk-about-it deal.

Emory looked into Danas eyes. “Im expanding the parameters of our agreement.

“Why?

“Because. I dont know what Im talking about half the time.

Dana smiled. “Thats okay, I do.

“Just concentrate on writing your article without jeopardizing Blair or Cam, okay?

“Im not going to jeopardize them. Dana gripped her hand. “You said you were going to trust me. Did you forget about that too?

Emory looked down at their joined hands and brushed her thumb over the top of Danas fingers. “I remember.

A soon as Emory pulled her hand away, Dana wanted it back again. The tiny bit of contact made her almost dizzy. “Emory.

A knock on the door prevented Emory from answering as everyone turned in that direction. Blair crossed the room and asked who was there.

“Its Valerie.

A look that Dana interpreted as worry, followed by resignation, crossed Blairs face just before she opened the door.

Valerie stepped inside, her eyes going first to Diane, then settling on Blair. “Im very sorry to disturb you. I need to speak with the deputy director.

“Shes resting, Blair said. “Cant it wait?

“Im afraid not. Im sorry.

“Valerie, Blair said so quietly Dana almost didnt hear her. “She needs a few hours

Cam appeared from around the corner of the partition separating the kitchen from the bedroom beyond. “Im awake.

“Well, you shouldnt be, Blair said, rounding on her sharply.

“Im still a little too wound up to sleep anyhow. She slipped her arm around Blairs shoulder and squeezed briefly. Then she turned to Valerie, her entire body instantly on alert. “Do you need me downstairs?

Valerie scanned the room. “Here is fine, if we could talk alone for a few minutes.

“Lets go in the other room. Cam led Valerie down the hall and they disappeared.

Silence fell and no one moved. Blair looked like she wanted to follow Cam, but didnt. Dana definitely wasnt leaving unless someone ordered her to. Then Emory sat back down on the sofa.

“Well, Diane said with a sigh, “I guess I might as well get dressed.

Blair braced both arms on the granite countertop and lowered her head. After a pause, she looked up, her face composed. “Ill make coffee.

Chapter Seventeen

W hat have you got? Cam didnt want to give in to the pain in her chest and right side. Compromising, she sat on the side of the bed because standing upright hurt enough to be distracting, and she needed to focus on what Valerie was about to tell her. Although Valeries ivory blouse and black slacks were barely wrinkled, Cam doubted shed been to bed at all in thirty-six hours. “Sit down. You look beat.

“Are you hurt badly? Valerie asked, shaking her head when Cam indicated a nearby chair.

Cam relayed the details of the event. “Early and the van driver are dead. Renée and I are still walking around, but the two local agents with us both ended up in surgery.

“Matheson? Or friendly fire?

Cam smiled bitterly. “Whats your guess?

Valerie folded her arms under her breasts and leaned back against the wall. “Considering the time frameless than twelve hours from the time you made arrangements to interview him and your arrival there? Id put my money on the Company.

“If youre right, that means our communications are completely transparent. Probably someone in DC is monitoring our reports and requests.

“Unless of course youve got a Company mole inside your team.

Cam regarded Valerie steadily. “We dont.

“You trust me?

“I do. And so do the others. Cam suspected from the strain in Valeries eyes that shed been driving herself hard searching for some clue as to who might have been behind the most recent attack.

“What do you suggest we do about locking down our security? Valerie asked.

“We dont go outside our team for anything. We fly private. We drive rental cars. We use our own people or Tanners people if we need backup.

Valerie rubbed her arms as if she were cold. “I think

“What?

“You might consider sending disinformation to Washington.

“Youre suggesting that I mislead the White House chief of staff and the presidents security adviser?

“Thats what I would do, but Im not sure that my advice is good for your career. Valerie smiled thinly. “Im not exactly trained to work inside the system.

Cam laughed. “My career path has been a bit uncertain since the moment I saw Blair Powell. And since September, its the last thing Im worried about. Right now, I agree with youwe dont know who we can trust, so the best course is to trust no one except each other. She rotated her shoulder and tried to rub some of the stiffness out of her left arm. “You came down here with news, I take it.

“The FBI has been watching a suspected cell in the Buffalo area for the last six months. Reports show an increase in activity since September, Valerie said.

“What kind of activity?

“New faces turning up, more phone calls, and a rash of Internet communications in the last few weeks.

“Howd we get this?

“You wanted us pulling intelligence from all sectors on suspected domestic activity, and when reports from this area went hot, Felicia started monitoring everything coming out of the local field office up there. When several cell members made calls to the same number, the FBI started monitoring that number on the theory it belonged to the ringleader. Last night whoever is using the target phone called someone in Virginia.

“Virginia. After the prison van was hit.

“Thats right. Possibly unrelated.

Cam knew there had to be more. “Did we get a fix on who was called?

Valerie shook her head, obviously frustrated. “No. Cell phones. We got as far as the local tower, but no trace after that.

“But we know where the towers located?

“Felicias got that. Its not much of a lead, but we know Matheson has connections in that area.

“Its more than weve had. Lets see if we can narrow down the location. Cam stood. “Pull addresses and property records on Mathesons family, his academy graduates, any and all known associates, the detainees from the raid on his compound, and known patriot members. Look for anything within a hundred-mile radius of that tower.

When Cam started toward the hall, Valerie stopped her with a hand on her arm. “You should get some sleep.

“Im good for a couple more hours.

“Maybe, but you look like hell. Valerie laughed quietly when Cam frowned. “And Blairs been up all night. Waiting to hear about your status was rough on her. Chances are we wont come up with anything, and if we do, its going to take more than a couple of hours. Felicia knows what to do until you get there, but Ill go over your directives with her.

Cam closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “Blair wants to leave for Colorado tomorrow. If were closing in on Matheson, I need to be here.

“All the more reason to spend some time with her now. Take a few hours.

Cam glanced at the bedside clock. “Ill be down by noon.

“Ill clear everyone out of here so you two can get some rest.

“You should take a break yourself, Cam said.

“As soon as I go over things with Felicia.

“That wasnt a suggestion, you know.

“I know.

“Thanks for handling everything here last night, Cam said, relenting and sitting back down on the bed. “And thank you for looking after Blair.

“You dont need to thank me. Valerie smiled wryly. “And Blair doesnt want anyone except you to look after her.

“All the same, thank you for keeping her safe.

“You can always count on us to do that. Valerie paused. “But you cant keep doing this to her, Cameron.

Valerie left and Cam slowly removed her clothes. She lay back and closed her eyes, but she couldnt obliterate the memory of Blairs torment and the knowledge that she had been the cause of it.

* * * * *

Dana sat on the arm of the sofa in her temporary apartment watching Emory gather her things. “You could always stay here, you know, until we leave tomorrow. You wouldnt have to pay for another night at the hotel.

Emory folded the sweats and T-shirt that shed borrowed from Blair and stacked them on a nearby chair. She wore another outfit of Blairs, jeans and a dark green sweater, for the trip back to her hotel. Shed had to roll the cuffs of the jeans several times to make up for the difference in their height. “Thats probably not a great idea. Would you mind returning these to Blair later today?

“Sure. Why is it not a good idea?

“Are you intentionally being dense?

Dana grinned. “I try not to make assumptions.

Emory cut her a look. “Theres something very strange going on between us, and I think its better if we get a little distance.

“Its called attraction, Dana said completely seriously, “and I dont think distance is the answer.

“What is the answer?

“Ordinarily, Id suggest a date, Dana said, “but Im here on assignment and my schedule, as you might have noticed, is constantly changing. I cant very well take you out to dinner when Blair might decide she wants to hop a plane to Colorado.

Emory shrugged. “Youre right. Bad timing. She collected her purse and grabbed her coat out of the closet by the door. “Besides, I dont date women.

“Yet.

“You are remarkably sure of yourself. Emory thought she should probably be annoyed, but she wasnt really. Part of her wanted to stay exactly where she was. Actually, part of her very much wanted Dana to kiss her. And that was why she knew she should leave.

“Im not sure of anything where youre concerned, Dana said, moving closer. She took Emorys coat and held it for her. When Emory turned to slip her arms into it, Dana pressed against her back, rubbing her hands over Emorys shoulders and down her arms. She put her mouth close to Emorys ear. “But I know the last thing I want is distance between us. She skimmed Emorys hair back with the tips of her fingers, exposing her neck, and kissed her softly behind the ear. “If you stay here, we can get to know each other better.

Emory shivered and closed her eyes, glad that Dana couldnt see her face because she wouldnt be able to hide what that kiss had done to her. She leaned her back into the front of Danas body and felt Danas hands tighten on her arms. Danas breath blew hot and fast against her skin. “Youre breaking the no-touch rule.

“I know, Dana whispered, her voice husky. “Im sorry. I stood it as long as I could. God, you smell good.

“Its Ivory soap. Emory laughed shakily.

“Dont ever wear anything else. Dana slid her arms around Emorys waist and slipped her hands inside Emorys coat, pulling Emory more tightly against her.

Danas hands rested on the sweater covering Emorys abdomen, and Emory could easily imagine those bold and possessive hands on her skin. She couldnt remember ever wanting to be kissed more than she did at that moment, and she worried that she was allowing herself to be attracted to Danas attraction to her. Dana was, after all, infuriatingly charming and relentlessly sexy. “I dont do one-night stands.

“Thank you for telling me that, Dana said quietly, turning Emory to face her. She put her hands back inside Emorys coat, resting them on her waist just above her hips. She ran her thumbs up and down Emorys abdomen. “But I dont want to go to bed with you.

“You dont? Emory had a hard time focusing on anything except the fiercely intent expression in Danas eyes and the pleasure that spiraled from beneath Danas hands into her depths. She was horribly, terribly aroused and frighteningly close to letting something happen she would regret. And she couldnt seem to stop.

“No, Dana murmured. “This is what I want.

As Dana leaned closer, Emory knew she was about to be kissed, but the reality was nothing like she had expected. True, Danas mouth was soft and hot and certain, but Dana was surprisingly patient. She took her time, teasing Emory with the tip of her tongue, waiting for Emory to kiss her back. Caught off guard by the gentle invitation, Emory responded, stroking over the surface of Danas lips and tongue because it just felt so damn good. She clasped a hand behind Danas neck and sank into her, moving against her in a way completely foreign to her and so completely right. She pulled away from the kiss and struggled to control her out-of-control body. “I dontI cant

“Shh, Dana said as she caressed Emorys cheek. Her hand trembled. “Were not. Its okay. She kissed her again, slowly, and drew back. Her chest heaved and she fought to steady her breathing. “I was thinking we could start simple. You know, with a kiss or two.

Emory nodded dumbly, trying to envision kissing herjust kissingwithout bursting into flames. Well, shed never been afraid of a challenge. “Okay. Yes. That sounds reasonable.

Dana grinned. “Reasonable.

“You suggested it, Emory said hotly. “So dont look so damn supercilious.

“Hey, Dana said, raising both hands in surrender. There was no reason Emory had to know she wanted her so badly she ached all over. She needed to get a grip on her runaway libido just as much as Emory needed time to get comfortable with hers. Then they could have a nice, adult interaction with no one getting disappointed or hurt. “I agree. Reasonable is good.

“You agree? Emory asked suspiciously.

“I do. Absolutely. How about I walk you back to your hotel. You can tell me all about tissue engineering on the way.

“All right, but that doesnt mean Im coming back here later.

“I promise. No expectations. Dana just had to figure out how to convince her body of that.

* * * * *

Blair pulled the shades and stripped by the side of the bed. Slipping under the sheets, she turned on her side to face Cam. She stroked Cams hair and kissed her cheek. “Valerie ordered everyone out, and me to bed.

“And you listened? Cam teased.

“I could hardly disagree. Blair snuggled closer, drawing one leg over Cams thigh. “How are you feeling?

“Better. The Motrin kicked in. Cam urged Blair down into the position they normally slept in, with Blairs cheek on Cams shoulder, and kissed her forehead. “Both of us could stand to get some sleep.

Blair smoothed her hand over Cams chest and down the center of her abdomen. “What did Valerie need to see you about?

Cam hesitated, her natural instinct not to worry Blair surfacing even as she knew what she had to do. What Blair needed her to do. “We got a little bit of a break. We might have a lead as to Mathesons whereabouts.

“What will you do if you find him?

Blairs tone was casual, but Cam felt her tense and the hand that had been playing over her abdomen grew still. “Well go after him.

“We?

“The last time I shared our intelligence, someone warned him and he slipped through our net. Cam couldnt keep the fury from her voice. “Thats not going to happen again.

“But I thought that was because Valeries handler was working with Matheson and tipped him off. Theres no way that can happen again.

Cam sighed. “No, that particular leak has been taken care of. But I cant trust that he was the only one who wanted Matheson to succeed, and what happened yesterday afternoon makes me suspect Matheson has more friends on the inside than we realize.

Blair sat up so she could look directly into Cams face. And so that Cam could see hers. “I understand, I really do. I know he has to be stopped. I know how badly you want to stop him. What she had to ask nextopening herself, revealing herselfwent against every instinct and everything she was, but she did it without hesitation. Cam meant that much to her. “I need it not to be you who goes after him. Please, Cam. Send someone else.

“Ah, baby, Cam murmured. She wanted him dead, but she could live with him behind bars. What she couldnt live with was him free to come after Blair again or help orchestrate another savage attack that could cost hundreds, possibly thousands of lives. Matheson and everything he represented was the reason she did what she did. In many ways, fighting men like him made her who she was. Valeries voice played in her mind. You cant keep doing this to her, Cameron.

For as long as she could remember, Cam had relied on her duty to give her a sense of purpose and meaning, even in the darkest moments. After Janet had been killed and shed been tormented by guilt, when shed felt dead inside and disconnected from everything in her life, her duty and Valeries humanity had been her only salvation. She was not that person any longer, and she had other duties, perhaps even a greater duty, beyond that to her country. “We have no evidence that he has a large force with him. Hopefully Ill only need a small team to apprehend him. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Ill put Savard in charge.

“And you wont go?

Cam took Blairs hand. “I wont go.

Blair bowed her head and kissed Cams fingers. “Thank you.

Cam shook her head. “Dont thank me. I love you. You let Stark and her team protect you, and I know how much you hate it. You do that because I need it.

“It doesnt feel like the same thing.

“It is. Cam threaded her fingers through Blairs hair and drew her back down beside her. She kissed her. “Its exactly the same thing.

“This love thing is really hard, isnt it? Blair murmured.

Cam laughed. “It is. But I wouldnt change a thing. She guided Blair on top of her and shifted her legs so their bodies melded. “And it definitely has its advantages.

Blair skimmed her mouth over Cams breast. “Let me show you just how many.

Chapter Eighteen

R enée found Paula working at the desk that used to be Cameron Robertss in the far corner of the command center. Other than the agent watching the monitors at the opposite end of the room, the place was empty. It was five p.m. on Saturday, after all, and the agents who were off-shift were probably either with their families or out enjoying themselves. She couldnt remember a time when Saturday night had seemed any different than a weeknight. She and Paula hadnt had an evening alone together since before 9/11. And they werent going to tonight, either.

“We got a hit, Renée said. “Ill be leaving soon. Probably wont be back until late morning.

Stark put her pen down and pushed the work aside without looking up. After a pause, she shifted slowly in her chair and looked up at Renée. “Youre heading the mission?

Renée nodded. The OHS team routinely shared intelligence with Blairs protection detail, especially when the information impacted the first daughters security. This mission didnt, not yet, but they all had a stake in tracking Matheson down. Especially Paula. Renée didnt want to worry her lover any more than necessary, but shed already changed into her black camos and T-shirt. She wasnt wearing her weapons yet, but Paula had to know what kind of operation was planned.

“Where? Paula asked.

“Where we suspected. Virginia.

“How many people are going with you? Paula asked.

“Enough. All good people. Renée checked that the other agents attention was occupied, then squatted down beside Paulas chair and put her hand on her knee. “I wont be able to call until its over, but I will as soon as I can.

Paula held Renées hand in both of hers, her head bowed as if she were studying the surface of Renées fingers. She rubbed her thumb over Renées knuckles. “Youre okay? You didnt get much sleep.

Renée leaned closer. “Im fine, sweetie. I hate for you to worry.

“Make sure someone has your back, okay? Paula raised her head, her eyes dark with thinly disguised anxiety. “Dont be a hero.

“I dont plan to be. Renée kissed her. “Weve got more than enough of them around here already.

“Okay then, Paula said, forcing a smile. “So Ill see you tomorrow sometime. We may be on our way to Colorado by the time you get back.

Renée brushed her thumb over Paulas cheek, then straightened. “Then Ill see you on the slopes. Love you.

“I love you too, Paula murmured.

Renée turned and walked swiftly away, knowing that the best way for her to ease the worry in her lovers eyes was to get the job done, get it done right, and come home. That was exactly what she intended to do.

* * * * *

Blair closed her book and dropped it onto the floor beside the couch. She could feel Cams tension from across the room. “Why dont you go downstairs.

“In a few minutes. Cam leaned over and kissed Blairs forehead. “Trying to get rid of me?

“Actually, yes. Youre driving me crazy with your pacing.

“Im not pacing.

“Were going to have to have the floors resurfaced in front of the windows, darling. Youve walked off the varnish.

“Sorry, Cam muttered.

“Sit for a second. Blair patted the space next to her. Theyd slept all morning, then Cam had showered and gone to the command center. Shed come back a little over an hour before so they could eat dinner together. Cam tried to hide it, but Blair could tell she was distracted. “Youre sending a team out, arent you?

Cam settled next to her and leaned her head back. “Yes.

“Is it big?

“We might have Mathesons safe house.

Blair tensed. “How?

“Felicia tracked a suspect cell phone call to the Norfolk area. We found a property in the tower radius owned by a man named Jeremy Barton. Hes the son of an Army buddy of Mathesons. Were hoping Matheson is there.

“Did Lucinda call in the special ops?

“Not this time, Cam hedged, since Lucinda didnt know about the operation. No one did. “Were going in fast and light. Just our people and some of Tanners.

“Is Tanner here? Blair knew her childhood friend employed a security force that was made up of ex-military people, and after seeing them in action she began to suspect that Whitley Industries had more involvement in what was happening in the Middle East than she had ever realized.

“Not Tanner. She flew Steph down with a couple of men.

“What if Matheson is there and hes got a force with him?

Cam shook her head. “Weve got satellite imagesno cars, no real signs of activity for the last five hours. He knows we know who he is, and I expect hes doing everything he can to stay under the radar. I doubt hes going to have direct contact with any of his people, because hes got to know were looking at everyone hes ever been associated with. A lone man is the hardest to track.

“When will you know?

“Our team will arrive around midnight.

“God, another sleepless night.

Cam pulled Blair closer, settling her in the curve of her body. “If this operation is still ongoing in the morning, youll have to leave without me.

“Thats not happening. Blair ran her finger down Cams arm. Usually Cam dressed for work in a dress shirt and tailored pants, even when she spent the day in the OHS offices downstairs. Today shed worn jeans and a faded blue cotton shirt. She looked sexy in either outfit, but Blair realized how rarely Cam was off duty these days. She wasnt leaving for Colorado without her because she wasnt entirely certain that Cam wouldnt become wrapped up in something else that absolutely needed her attention and forget to come. “Ill wait.

“I know its a bad time

“It is what it is, Cam, Blair said, surprised to find that she wasnt angry. Oh, she was outraged at the uncertainty and vulnerability they all lived with every day, but she certainly wasnt upset with her lover for doing what had to be done. “Im sorry this is so hard for you. The waiting.

Cam grimaced. “Im not sure Im cut out for this deputy director job. It doesnt feel right sending my people out on a mission while I stay here.

Blair laced her fingers through Cams. “I know youre doing this for me, and I appreciate it. But

“I dont want you to thank me. Weve already been over that.

“I wasnt going to thank you. Blair gave Cams hand a shake. “I was going to point out that my father thinks youre the right person for this job, and Lucinda agrees, and so do I. And not just because I dont want you in the field. She rested her chin against the tip of Cams shoulder and circled Cams waist with both arms. “One person cant fix this, darling, you know that. But you have a team that might be able to.

“Thats right. My team. My people. Cam sighed. “I should be there to have their backs.

“You do have their backs, by sending the best to do the job. Youre the team leader. You hold them all together.

Cam rested her forehead against Blairs. “Its a lot easier to do than to stay behind and worry.

Blair laughed and shook her head. “Thats something you dont have to tell me, my love.

“Im sorry for that. Cam buried her face in Blairs hair. “I just hate watching.

Blair felt Cam tremble and was instantly alert. This wasnt fear Cam never gave in to fear. This was something deeper. “Hey, hey. She tightened her grip. “What is it?

After a pause, Cam said so quietly Blair could barely hear her,

“I keep thinking of that night when Janet was undercover and the operation went to hell. All I could do was watch while the trap closed around her. By the time I got to her

“Oh, baby. Blair stroked Cams hair. Cam rarely talked about the night Janet, a narcotics detective and Cams on-again, off-again lover, was killed, but she knew the story. At least the details Cam had been able to share. Janet had been undercover, and somehow, the federal agents and the local detectives had failed to coordinate a raid on a warehouse where drugs were being exchanged for counterfeit money. Janet had been caught in the crossfire and killed. Cam had been shot trying to get her out. “Is that why youre always the first to stand in front of the bullets?

“Believe me, I dont have a death wish, Cam said. “Im just doing my job.

Cams voice was muffled against her neck, but Blair could hear the pain. “I know. But no one wants you to protect them at the cost of your life. She rubbed Cams back and tried not to think about Cam taking the bullet that was meant for her. “Especially not me or any of the members of your team.

“No ones going to be doing any dying, Cam said, straightening up. “Im sending them in with a satellite link to the command center. Ill have audio and video, and at the first sign of trouble, Ill pull them out. If Matheson so much as points a squirt gun in their direction, hes a dead man.

Blair smiled as cold, hard fury settled in the pit of her stomach. “That sounds like a perfect plan. Especially the last part.

“I need to go. Cam kissed Blair. “Thanks. Thanks for letting me get that out.

“Anytime. I love you. Blair squeezed Cams shoulder, then gave her a little shove. “So go take care of your people.

* * * * *

“Explain to me again the part about theextracellular matrix stuff, Dana said. Without raising her head, she scribbled in a tattered brown leather notebook with one hand and reached out with her right for her coffee cup.

Emory slid the glass mug closer to Danas fingers, noticing again the faint roughness to her fingertips. Several of her knuckles were marked with small healing lacerations. “What happened to your hands?

“Hmm? Dana looked up, surprised to see that the Starbucks had filled up sometime during the last hour. Shed been too busy getting down everything Emory explained about tissue engineering and stem cell diferentiation to even notice. She hadnt expected the impromptu interview, and she didnt want to miss a single sentence. Her research had indicated Emory was considered one of the worlds authorities in tissue engineering, but she was just now beginning to understand how significant that really was. Emorys work could lead to a means of growing organs in the laboratory for tissue transplantation. “So you could grow a kidney, and someone wouldnt have to wait for a donor, right? Dana pushed a thick lock of hair off her forehead and absently sipped her cold coffee. “Or, Jesus, a heart. Right?

“Theoretically, yes. Emory smiled at Danas intensity. Shed never before experienced the kind of pleasure she had gotten over the last hour describing her work to Dana. She hadnt thought shed had an ego, but every time Dana complimented her, she felt a rush of heat.

“That could be big, right? Dana said. “I mean really big. Like Nobel Prize big, right? It could change the entire face of transplant surgery.

Emory covered Danas hand, which was clenched around her now forgotten coffee cup. “Were a long ways away from that kind of territory yet.

Dana frowned. “I dont get why anyone would object to your research.

“I understand some of the objections, theoretically at least, Emory said. “Any scientific toolany kind of tool at all, reallyhas a potential for misuse. Look at nuclear power. If appropriately harnessed, the power of the atom could free us from dependency on natural oil and gas. But whats the first thing we make? Bombs so huge, so devastating, they can destroy entire cities and hundreds of thousands of lives. Emory shrugged. “There are those who think today a kidney, tomorrow an infant . And then. She quickly grew serious. “There are some who feel that what were doing is an affront against God, or an abomination of nature, or just plain egomaniacal. There are lots of arguments. Im sure you know them.

“People can get pretty wound up about those issues, Dana said casually.

“Thats putting it mildly.

“Did you know the person who attacked you in Boston?

“No, he wasnt Emory stopped suddenly and pulled her hand out from under Danas. “Why are you doing this? Why are you using whats happening between us to take advantage of me?

“How am I doing that?

“By treating me like a story.

“You are a story. You, Emory. You. Danas expression darkened and when she leaned forward, her eyes sparked with anger. “Dont you get it, Emory? If youre in danger, publicizing it makes you safer. Letting the world know youre a target for hatemongers and zealots will force the foundation to give you more security. It will make local law enforcement agents more alert the next time you step onto a stage. Youre an important person. Maybe one of the most important people in the world. What part of that dont you get?

“I dont need you to worry about my safety.

“Well, thats just fine, but I already do. Dana reached across the table and grabbed Emorys hand. “And I happen to like holding your hand. I happen to like you a lot.

“I dont like you using the fact that I like you. Emory kept her voice down even though she wanted to yell. “Is that why you kissed me earlier? Because you know it makes me stupid and senseless?

“How can a simple little kiss make you stupid?

“I dont know, Emory hissed, “but it does. I cant think. All I can do is feel how hot your mouth is and how soft your lips are and how much I want you to keep kissing me. The tips of your fingers are rough, did you know that? I think about you rubbing them She closed her eyes. “Oh my God. Now I dont even have to kiss you and I lose my mind.

All the air left Danas chest as her stomach did a slow somersault. She knew Emory wasnt trying to seduce her. In fact, it sounded like the last thing in the world Emory wanted was for something to happen between them. But just thinking about Emory wanting to be kissedwanting to be kissed by herwas the sexiest thing shed ever experienced. “Its a damn good thing were sitting in a coffee shop right now.

Emory opened her eyes. “Why?

“Because I want to kiss you like youve never been kissed, and I dont want to stop until were both naked and Im inside you and I can watch you come.

“I really havent thought beyond kisses, Emory whispered. “So you might want to back up a step or two.

Dana grinned, but her legs were shaking. If shed been standing up, she mightve fallen down. “Im not using you, Emory. Yes, I want to write about you and what you do. But its more than that. I want to know you. I want to know why you do it. She pulled her chair around the side of the small, round pedestal table until they were side by side. She kissed the side of Emorys neck. “I want to know what pleases you. What frightens you. What makes you happy. She turned Emorys face to hers and kissed her on the lips. “I want to make love to you.

Emory traced her fingers over Danas mouth. “You have such beautiful lips. But Im not ready to have an orgasm in a coffee shop.

“I was thinking we would probably wait until we were in bed.

Emory laughed. She wished they were alone so she could curl up in Danas lap and kiss her and be kissed, and touch her and be touched. Her body had never felt so alive. “Im glad were not alone right now.

“Why?

“Because I think I would let you take me to bed, and Im not ready for that. She laughed again, her voice shaking as much as her insides. “Well, at least not all of me is ready.

“Okay. Dana eased away but kept Emorys hand in hers. “No orgasms tonight. But will you come back with me? Just stay in the apartment with me. I promise I wont ask you any questions.

Emory looked down at Danas hand and ran her thumb over the scratches. Then she looked into Danas eyes. “What if I want to ask you questions?

Dana wanted to say no, but how could she ask for what she wasnt willing to give? She nodded. “All right. But I have one stipulation.

Emory quirked an eyebrow.

“You did agree earlier that a kiss or two would be a reasonable expectation on my part.

“One or two. Emory appeared to be considering it. “As long you promise not to get greedy.

“Im not usually greedy by nature, Dana said. But where Emory was concerned, all bets were off.

* * * * *

Cam stared at the monitor, which provided a still image of the country house and the surrounding grounds where they believed Matheson had gone to ground. No lights, no vehicle in the drive. She clenched her jaw as Savards voice came over her radio feed.

Place looks deserted, Commander.

“Deploy your teams, Cam told her. The satellite image wasnt precise enough, especially at night, for her to track the movement of individual team members, and as the minutes dragged on the muscles in her neck screamed from tension. She should have been there. What if word of their plans had gotten out somehow? What if there was an ambush? What if she was wrong and Matheson had laid in a force like the cadre that had hit the Aerie?

Nothing, Savard reported. The bastards like smoke.

Cam closed her eyes. Where the hell was he? Matheson on the move was going to be twice as hard to locate and three times as dangerous.

* * * * *

Matheson passed through Cumberland, Virginia, and headed north on Route 220 into Pennsylvania at 4:10 a.m. Right on schedule, he noted with satisfaction. The rental car that had been delivered to his safe house a little before midnight was appropriately nondescript, the kind of midsize low-budget sedan any businessman might drive. When he pulled into the parking lot of the Dennys restaurant, there were a dozen others like it parked nearby. He got out and stretched, then made his way beneath the still-dark sky to his hastily arranged meeting.

He stopped just inside the door, pretending to survey the newspapers in the coin-operated boxes while scanning the area. Considering the hour, the restaurant was more crowded than he had expected with truckers and travelers heading north to the turnpike. All the better. In his bland khaki jacket, dark trousers, and tab-collar blue shirt, all purchased in the mens department of a low-end chain store, he doubted any of the busy waitresses would remember him in an hour. That might not be the case for the man he was meeting, which was why he detested doing business in public places. However, the alternativea clandestine rendezvouswas unacceptable when he couldnt bring backup. Here, at least, he was unlikely to be targeted if his friends decided he was no longer useful. Of course, he was under the same constraints himself, but he had no doubt that when the time came to eliminate any unwanted associates, his men would rise to the occasion.

“Breakfast for one? a careworn blonde asked him as she automatically handed him a shiny laminated menu.

He took the menu and smiled. “Thanks, Ill just grab a booth if thats okay. My business partner just ducked into the john.

“Sure, go ahead, she said, already turning away.

Matheson settled into the bench seat of one of the smaller booths facing the door and ordered two coffees, giving the waitress who barely looked at him the same story. A minute later, another traveler entered, took a quick look around the room, and walked directly to Mathesons table. Dressed in casual business clothes, he too would have gone unnoticed as easily as Matheson if he hadnt been so obviously foreign. Matheson resented the necessity of working with nonwhite men, finding them inherently untrustworthy and lacking in true moral character. But war demanded that men sacrifice, and the cause sometimes necessitated unusual alliances. This one had so far proven valuable.

“Good morning, my friend, the dark-skinned man said as he sat down across from Matheson. His English was even less noticeably accented than it had been on the phone.

“Morning, Matheson said, taking a sip of his coffee. Weak, just like all diner coffee. “While Im always happy to be of service, Im afraid my schedule is very tight today.

“Yes, I imagine you have a plane to catch, do you not?

Mathesons gut tightened, but he knew the man was fishing. No one except his most trusted man knew his destination was the Pittsburgh airport. “I didnt expect we would meet again.

“While our previous venture was successful beyond our greatest expectations, circumstances have changed since last we talked.

Matheson managed not to smirk. Yes, things had certainly changed. The country had gone on red alert and the military was kicking terrorist ass in Afghanistan. Soon, the U.S. would make its presence felt in other parts of the Middle East, he was certain. The show of force wasnt enough, but it was a beginning. He contained his smile and waited.

“The item of mutual interest, the man said smoothly, pushing his coffee cup aside untouched. “We no longer wish to divest ourselves of it. He spread his hands as if he were discussing motor parts and not the first daughter of the United States. “We believe it has value in our forthcoming negotiations.

Matheson leaned back casually, thinking furiously. Eliminating Blair Powell had always been his main agenda, but only a side note for these men. Why, suddenly, had they taken an interest in her? And what negotiations? He resented being played, especially by men who werent fit to polish his boots. He met the dark eyes across from his. “Valuable how?

The foreigner shrugged. “Consider it currency.

Currency. Trade. Exchange. Mathesons lips curled as he considered the advantage to his own long-range goals. If the presidents daughter were suddenly the bargaining chip between the U.S. government and foreign terrorists, he wondered how long the president would pay lip service to his policy of not negotiating with terrorists. The presidents capitulation would strike another blow to his credibility and further weaken his paper tiger government.

“Were talking about a very expensive commodity, Matheson said.

“Money is of no consequence to us.

“Twenty million.

“A very reasonable sum. You can send information regarding payment through the usual channels. We would prefer a midweek delivery. We have a busy schedule too.

The foreigner smiled with obvious satisfaction and Matheson wanted to put a bullet between his eyes. Instead, he rose and carefully placed payment for the coffee plus a fifteen percent tip on the table. If he couldnt deliver as promised, he could always fall back on his initial plan and kill her. “Consider it done.

Chapter Nineteen

Sunday

D ana barreled out of her bedroom and nearly ran over Emory in the hall. Emory obviously had just come from the shower, since her hair lay in damp wavy strands on her shoulders and she wore nothing except a large white bath towel rolled over just above the tops of her breasts.

“Sorry, Dana said, grasping Emorys shoulders to steady her as she stumbled backward. She tried really hard not to look down at Emorys breasts, but she failed. And when she looked back up, she knew Emory had noticed. “Sorry.

“For what? Emory asked, enjoying the off-balance look in Danas eyes. And enjoying the appreciation in them too. Shed never given much thought to her body. She was happy that she was fit and healthy. But she wasnt so self-deluded as to pretend she didnt know others considered her attractive. That was nice, but didnt rank high on things that were important to her. Except in the last two days. She loved that Dana found her attractive. Knowing that she could somehow make worldly Dana as off-kilter and unsure of herself as she seemed to be gave her a thrill. She wondered how much more excited she would feel if Dana actually put her hands where her gaze had just lingered.

“What? Dana asked, sounding dazed.

Emory smiled. Dana wore jeans, a navy T-shirt with long sleeves that she pushed up to her elbows, and scuffed brown boots. Her almost-tight T-shirt outlined her small, neat breasts and narrow waist. Sexy, God, she was sexy in a completely unstudied way. “Sorry for what?

“Uh, for almost running you over. Dana backed up a step. Emory smelled like Ivory soap again, and her skin was flushed. Probably just from the heat of the shower, but Dana just knew Emorys skin would be exactly that color when she was aroused. And she wanted nothing more in the world than to open that towel and slide her hands over the full breasts that lay beneath it. She wanted it so much she was choking on desire.

“Did you sleep all right? Emory asked, trying to decipher Danas expression. Lean and hungry. Shed never really thought about what that phrase meant until just this moment, but thats exactly how Dana looked at her. As if she were ravenous and wanted to taste her. Emory backed up in the other direction, fearful of broadcasting her arousal because she had no idea how to hide it. She licked her lips and cleared her dry throat when Dana continued to stare. “Were you going somewhere?

“Coming to find you, Dana said. “Patrice Hara called down. Were on schedule to fly to Colorado today. Blair is looking for you. She said to give you the message to come up.

“Ill get dressed and pack, then. Emory circled around Dana to get to her own room. Just before she went inside, she turned back to where Dana still stood in the hall. “I had a nice time last night. Just talking and watching television. I havent done anything that simple in a long time. Emory hesitated. “And I liked the good-night kiss too.

“So did I. Dana grinned a little, recalling the exceptionally soft, exceptionally warm, and exceptionally wonderful kiss they had shared just before going to their separate bedrooms. Emory had been the one to lean forward when they stood outside their adjacent doors to say good night. Emory had kissed her first. “It was a great night. Even if we had sworn off orgasms for the evening.

Emory laughed. “I dont know about you, but I didnt swear off orgasms. Just not together.

“Are you saying you Dana closed her eyes. “Oh man, that is so so unfair.

“Ill see you in a few minutes.

Dana heard a door shut, and when she opened her eyes she was alone. Shed probably been awake the night before, restless and aroused, while Emory had been lying in the dark in the room next to hers, touching herself, making herself come. If shed known, she doubted she would have been able to keep from going next door. But Emory had said she wasnt ready, and more than Dana wanted herand it felt like she wanted her more than shed ever wanted any woman in her lifeshe wanted Emory to want it too.

Shed just have to be patient, but God, it was hard, when she couldnt seem to think about anything except tasting her, and touching her, and making her sigh with pleasure.

“Perfect, she grumbled, returning to her bedroom to grab her luggage. “Absolutely perfect time to be obsessed with a woman who might not even end up being interestedright when Im in the middle of not just one, but two or three big stories.

“Are you talking to yourself? Emory said from the open doorway.

Dana spun around. Emory was no longer wearing a towel, but the silk T-shirt tucked into casual black slacks had almost the same effect. She was still beautiful and sexy. She was drying the ends of her hair with a hand towel, and after a few seconds she tilted her head quizzically.

“Dana?

“Yes. Im talking to myself. Well, apparently if you heard me, Im talking to both of us.

Emory laughed. “Do you know that you dont make a lot of sense sometimes?

“Were not even kissing, and Im stupid and senseless just from looking at you.

Slowly, Emory lowered the towel, and the look on her face changed from amusement to surprise. “If you didnt look so flummoxed, I might not believe you. You dont know whats going on any more than I do, do you?

“Not exactly. Dana grinned. “I understand some of it. The part where we get naked

“That part I get. Emory took a deep breath. “I came to ask what I should do with my luggage.

“Leave it inside the front door. Someone will pick it up and bring it down to the cars.

“Ill be ready in a just a minute.

Dana lifted her battered canvas travel bag. “Ill wait for you in the living room.

“Okay. Emory turned away, then looked back. “Im trying not to worry about the fact that I dont understand whats going on. And just for the record, I really like the way you look at me.

And then she was gone, leaving Dana feeling totally out of her depth and, strangely, not caring.

* * * * *

“Hey! Look whos here, a small, wiry redhead exclaimed when Emory and Dana walked into Blairs loft.

“Steph! Emory hurried toward the woman. “I didnt know you were going to be here.

“Tanner decided to give me some time off.

While Dana watched, the redheadStephdraped an arm around Emorys waist way too casually, pulled her into a full body hug, and kissed her on the mouth. Dana narrowed her eyes, taking in the black fatigue pants, black T-shirt, and black boots. Jesus Christ, a mercenary. Well, these days they were called contract workers or security personnel or some other equally bland term, but they were mercenaries just the same. Where the hell did she come from? And what the hell was she doing pawing Emory? Dana checked the rest of the room. A power meeting was underway, by the looks of things.

Blair and Diane were in the sitting area, cups of coffee and a tray of bagels and muffins between them on the low table. Greg Wozinski sat on the arm of a chair near the door, drinking coffee and talking to Paula Stark, who was flanked by two burly jarheads dressed like the tough little number still fondling Emory. A gorgeous coffee-skinned woman with shoulder-length coppery gold hair stood next to the breakfast bar in conversation with Cameron Roberts. When the woman, whose body radiated tension, turned to survey Dana with an intense, flat gaze, Dana pegged her as federal. Not part of Blair Powells personal security detailprobably FBI. Valerie was missing, but then she often was part of the OHS team, but still a loner. Danas skin prickled. She was getting the picture, a picture that said Cameron Roberts had put her OHS squad together by pulling from existing agencies, which made sense. Secret Service, FBI, civilian contractorsand Valerie? No Last Name Valerie had come from someplace deep and dark. Another story there.

As much as Dana wanted to stay and drag Steph away from Emory, she was working. She walked over to Blair. “I hear were heading for the mountains.

Blair smiled. “At last.

“Looks like youve picked up a lot of new people.

“Just some friends who dropped by. Blair pointed to the muffins. “Have something to eat.

“Thanks. Dana sat down, poured a cup of coffee, and balanced a blueberry muffin on a napkin on her knee. “Where did you come by the private guys?

“They work for a good friend of ours, Blair said. “Youll meet her in Colorado. Tanner Whitley.

“Why do I know the name? Dana frowned, then checked out Steph, who was still in animated conversation with Emory and the other two guys in black. “Whitley as in the Whitley Corp?

“Thats right.

“I heard they might be helping out with personnel and technical support over in the desert, Dana said casually.

Blair glanced at Diane, who raised her eyebrows as if to say she had no idea and if she did, she wouldnt admit it. “Tanner has a lot of business interests I dont know about.

“Tanner Whitley. Shes the daughter, right? The one who inherited the whole Whitley empire?

“Thats the one.

“Really, Dana said, her interest escalating. No wonder the presidents daughter appeared to have civilian contractors as part of her security team. Irregular, for sure. But it would explain why they were trusted. The real question was, why werent regular agents being used if Blair needed more security? Something had happened to cast doubt on the usual channels, and Dana was willing to bet it all went back to Boston, or maybe even before that. Whatever had gone down, Cameron Roberts and Paula Stark were distrustful of agents from inside the system. Jesus. What the hell was going on?

“So you all know each other? Dana asked.

“Tanner and Diane and I have been friends forever, Blair said.

Diane Bleeker laughed. “Not exactly forever, Blair darling, but close enough.

Dianes blond hair swirled elegantly around her long, graceful neck, and in her casual slacks and black cashmere pullover, she looked younger than Dana had first thought. She realized theyd all probably been in school together. She sipped her coffee. “That must have been funthe three of you in school together.

“Well, Blair and Tanner were a little on the wild side, Diane said self-righteously. “I was the model of decorum.

Blair snorted. “God, what an awful liar.

“Oh, all right, Diane said, nudging Blairs calf with her toe. “We all had our moments. But just look at us now. Tanner swore she never wanted the business. Never intended to settle down. Diane shook her head “Now shes married, to a career naval officer of all things, and youre about to make a big public splash with a Fed. She took Blairs hand. “What a ride.

Blair gave Diane an affectionate look. “And its not over by a long shot.

Dana was struck once more by the clear and unself-conscious tenderness between the two women. Throw in Tanner Whitley and there had to be a great sidebar there, but the story was none of her business, and no one elses either. She averted her gaze just in time to see Steph run her hand down the outside of Emorys arm and briefly squeeze Emorys hand.

“Who is she , exactly? Dana asked before she could stop herself.

“Besides yummy, you mean? Diane replied, her tone teasing.

Dana hoped she wasnt glowering.

“She works for Tanner, Blair repeated. “And shes a friend.

A very good friend, at least of Emorys from the looks of it. Dana couldnt ever really recall being jealous before. Not the way she felt right now. Like she wanted to physically put herself between Steph and Emory and make some macho statement about ownership and beat her chest like an idiot. Emory would probably think shed lost her mind. She probably had.

“She and Emory look really good together, dont you think? Diane said, reaching for a bagel.

“Stop it, Blair muttered.

Dana gritted her teeth.

“Im sorry. Diane laughed. “But since Im the only one who never gets to see her girlfriend, Im allowed to act out a little bit.

“Where is Valerie, anyhow? Dana asked.

“I dont recall mentioning her name, Diane said, suddenly serious.

“You didnt have to.

“Youre really good at this reporter thing, arent you?

Dana grinned. “Some people think so.

“Its not like youre not going to see us together, Diane went on. “At least, I hope you will. If Cameron decides to let her out of this building sometime in the next few days.

“Diane, Blair said quietly.

“Its okay, Dana said, surprising herself. “Were off the record here. And I already figured out that Valerie is part of the OHS team. Dianes not giving anything away. She put her empty coffee cup and napkin aside and leaned forward, focusing on Blair. “I understand there are certain things that need to be kept confidentiallike the identities of your security people and the members of the deputy directors team. Being around everyone like this all the time, its pretty easy to figure out the players. I want you to understand that I dont have any intention of compromising them.

“I believe you, Blair said. “But youre not the first reporter Ive ever met. You have some biologic imperative to poke into things.

Dana grinned. “Youre right. I wont deny it.

“And I also know that you have this obsessive need to not only inform, but to use the power of the press in the name of what you consider justice.

“Consider? Isnt justice immutable?

Cam walked up behind Blair just as Dana asked the question and rested her hands on Blairs shoulders. She leaned over the back of the couch and kissed Blair, murmured hello, then regarded Dana intently. “Not when justice depends upon the human assessment of merit, or of right and wrong.

“Then how do we administer it? Dana asked.

“We have laws, Cam said. “And sometimes the course is so clear, the laws are redundant.

Blair covered Cams hand and squeezed gently, but her eyes were on Dana. “You may not quote that, Dana.

“I wasnt going to. And for the record, I agree. Dana stood, deciding it was time to meet Steph. “What are the plans when we get to Colorado?

Blair brightened. “If theres enough snow, Im going skiing.

“Itll be dark, Cam pointed out.

Blair swiveled around to kneel on the couch, draped her arms around Cams shoulders, and pulled her down into a serious kiss. “There will be moonlight. You can do anything by moonlight.

Diane sighed. “Should I remind you that some of us are going to be solo for at least another day?

“Im sorry, Cam said apologetically. “She should be able to follow us tomorrow.

“If she doesnt, Diane said, poking Cams shoulder vigorously, “Im going to hound you until she arrives. You havent experienced misery until youve been around me when Im unrequited for too long.

Cam grinned. “I wasnt aware that ever happened.

“Now can I quote you? Dana asked.

Laughing, Diane looped her arm through Danas and bent her head close. “Ive got a better idea. Why dont you stand in for Valerie until she arrives at the resort. I hate being without an escort.

“Youre going to have to define stand in, Dana said playfully.

“Thats something Ill have to think about. Diane frowned. “And thats certainly new.

Dana managed to avoid being captured in the hypnotic seductiveness of Dianes sultry gaze, only to realize Emory was standing a few feet away watching them. “Hi.

“Hi, Emory said with just the slightest bit of chill in her voice. “Have I missed out on plans for a party?

“Not my idea of a party, Diane said wryly. “Blair is going skiing later.

“Good, Emory said. “I hope theyve got plenty of extra gear at the lodge, because Im going to join her.

“I think everyone has lost their minds, Diane said. “I for one intend to sit before the fire with a glass of wine and think about absolutely nothing at all.

“Do you ski, Dana? Emory asked.

“I do, but I have a feeling Im going to be outclassed by everyone here.

“Well then you can join me by the fire. Diane smiled mischievously. “Adding logs and whatnot to make sure we stay warm.

“Thanks, Dana said, “but if Emory doesnt mind company, I just might try the slopes.

“Company would be nice, Emory said softly.

“Good, then its a date, Dana replied, fervently hoping that would be true.

* * * * *

The colonel handed the binoculars to Matheson, who lay beside him in the snow on the side of a mountain in Colorado. A huge timber lodge and smaller cabins lay in a cleared area of forrest a quarter mile below them. “The main lodge, the individual cabins, and the ski lift are in rifle range from here. The SSM is another alternative. He turned and indicated one of several narrow, overgrown trails that ribboned through the snow-laden woods below them. “With snowmobiles we can traverse down the other side of the mountain to our vehicles and onto the interstate in under ten minutes.

“And youve prepared the rendezvous point for emergency evac? Matheson asked, accepting the binoculars.

“The vehicles are ready and waiting. The weapons too. All well camouflaged.

“Youre sure no one noticed your reconnaissance?

“The nearest village is six miles away, and its ski season. Lots of tourists. Plus, reporters are beginning to arrive in town. A few have already been up here trying to get an advance story from the innkeeper. No one paid any attention to me. The colonel shrugged. “Ive seen Secret Service people at the lodge, but they cant cover the whole mountainside. With all the trails and heavy tree cover, even aerial recon is difficult. I imagine theyll keep her under close protection when shes outside.

“Im glad she likes to ski. Matheson studied the idyllic, rustic scene below them, imagining Blair Powell stepping out onto the wide front porch of the chalet in the morning sun and directly into his gun sights. So easy. So beautiful.

He sighed. Taking her alive would be so much more difficult, and he wasnt at all certain that the pleasure would be as intense. For now, he would keep his options open. After all, his friends were not the ones in charge, and never would be. This was his country.

Chapter Twenty

Late Sunday Night Colorado

E mory turned at the sound of footsteps on the porch behind her and smiled as Dana approached. “How did the interview go?

“Amazing. Dana joined Emory at the railing of the wide deck that fronted the ski lodge. At just after nine, the moon was high and partially shrouded in clouds. The only illumination came from the windows behind them and the glow of the huge fire burning in the stone hearth in the common room. Shadows danced across Emorys face. Despite the near zero temperature, Dana found the crystal-clear mountain air invigorating. She felt alive in a way she hadnt in years. She wondered when she had stopped feeling, when she had replaced emotion with activity. She couldnt pinpoint just when she had abandoned the idea of a relationship and substituted danger for desire. But she knew the exact moment when all that had changed. It had happened that day in the hotel when Emory heard she was a reporter and her expression had gone from open welcome to closed reserve. Emorys withdrawal had been like a door slamming shut on her heart, and shed immediately wanted to wrench it open again. Shed spent every moment since trying. “Besides being a world-renowned artist, Marcea Cassels is an incredible woman.

“Youve hit the jackpot in terms of stumbling upon newsworthy people, Emory commented.

Dana searched her face for signs of criticism, but didnt find any. She realized then that Emory didnt consider herself one of those remarkable people. She hesitated, then said, “My editor sent me here with orders to interview you too.

“I gathered that much from the questions you were asking the other day at the coffee shop.

“How do you feel about it?

“Uneasy. Uncomfortable.

“Then hell have to be content with the social events of the next few days, Dana said, “and the interviews I already have.

Emory looked surprised. “Just like that? Youll ditch the story?

“Yes.

“That doesnt sound like you.

Dana shrugged. “It isnt. But I care about you, and I dont want you to be uncomfortable because of something Ive done. She leaned closer, her mouth close to Emorys cheek. “I only want to make you uncomfortable in a good way.

Emory laughed a little shakily. “Youre succeeding.

“Glad to hear it. Dana risked stroking Emorys cheek. She wasnt so much concerned that someone would see them as she was at her inability to stop at a simple touch. Shed thought about Emory all day, thought about kissing her, thought about the hot, sultry taste of her mouth and the way her lips slid over hers when they kissed. She imagined how it would feel to hold her breasts in her hands, to squeeze and mold them until Emory whimpered.

Fantasizing about Emory had kept her pleasantly occupied on the slopes when she couldnt keep up with Emory and Blair. She could ski, but with nothing like their speed and skill. She hadnt minded. Shed been more interested in watching Emory than the slopes, anyhow. Shed loved how athletically graceful and exuberantly free Emory had been. She wanted to put that look of unfettered joy on her face. Without thinking, she cupped Emorys cheek.

“Dana, Emory murmured, leaning into Danas hand. “You can interview me, as long as were clear that only what I tell you during the course of the interview itself gets into print.

“Okay, Dana said, her voice husky.

Emory searched Danas face, her eyes questioning. “I thought youd be more excited.

“I couldnt be more excited. Dana brushed her thumb over the corner of Emorys mouth. “I cant stop thinking about kissing you. I want to kiss youeverywhere.

Emory caught her breath, a spiral of excitement coursing through her. She gripped the wooden railing with one hand and squeezed tightly, hoping Dana couldnt tell she was trembling. Shed been standing in the dark, watching the incredible night sky unfold overhead, and trying to imagine a casual physical encounter with Dana. She was far from a blushing virgin, and the idea of being with a woman didnt seem strange. Diane and Blair werent her first lesbian friends and even if they had been, shed thought of being with a woman before. She just hadnt met one she wanted, not the way she wanted Dana. The idea of sex with Dana disconcerted her, not because Dana was a woman, but because Emory wanted her so much. Shed never craved anothers touch the way she craved Danas, as if the need were more than physical. Nothing ever distracted her, especially when she decided to put something from her mind. But she couldnt keep Dana from her thoughts. She was aware of her, no matter where she was in a room. Just looking at her gave her a twinge of pleasure. She could even handle a one-night stand, if thats the way things turned out. What worried her was that one short night might not assuage her hunger. “I dont know what to do about you.

“I know what you mean.

“Do you? Emory pulled away, gently breaking their contact. “I want to go to bed with you and I have no idea why.

“Do you like me?

Emory laughed. “I do.

“Good, because I like you too. Dana glanced through the window behind her to the interior of the lodge. Figures moved beyond the glass, but they were alone on the veranda. She unzipped her ski parka and then did the same to Emorys. Turning her back to the railing, she leaned against a post and pulled Emory close. Their coats opened to allow their bodies to touch. Emory settled into the vee between her thighs and Dana wrapped her arms around Emorys waist. “Ive been wanting to kiss you all day.

“Then perhaps you should.

When their mouths met, Emory snugged her pelvis tighter into Danas crotch and gripped the waistband of Danas jeans with both hands. They fit together as if they had kissed a thousand times.

Dana meant to go slow, but the tease of Emorys tongue between her lips was like fuel to a fire and desire blazed through her, destroying restraint. She deepened the kiss and skimmed one hand under Emorys sweater, sliding up to cup her breast. When Emory moaned and pressed into her palm, her mind emptied of thought and her body surged with uncontrollable want. She sucked on Emorys tongue and found her nipple through the thin silk covering her breast. When she squeezed, Emory shuddered against her.

“God, Dana, I cant do this here.

“Im sorry, Dana groaned, forcing her hand away from Emorys breast. “Im so sorry.

Emory pressed trembling fingers to Danas mouth. “Dont say that. I think Im the one who told you to kiss me.

“You didnt tell me to start pawing at you, Dana said, disgusted with herself for not treating Emory more carefully. “I just couldnt stop.

“I love knowing you want me. Emory rested her forehead against Danas. She took a slow breath and let it out. “Would you come to my cabin tonight?

Dana kissed her very carefully. “Are you sure?

Emory withdrew a key from her pocket and pressed it into Danas hand. “Im very sure.

“When? Dana said urgently.

Emory laughed, loving the sound of desire in her voice. “I promised Blair Id partner with her at cards for a while. After that, Im all yours.

* * * * *

“Blair seems relaxed, Marcea said.

“Thats because shes winning. Cam leaned back on the sofa next to her mother, crossing her legs at the ankle. She sipped her wine and enjoyed the sight of Blair laughing, her hair loose, dressed in faded jeans and a navy V-neck sweater that made her eyes seem impossibly blue. At moments like this, Cam was both saddened and joyful. Blairs rare exuberance reminded her of just how much the burden of being a public figure, and lately, a secret target, weighed on her. If Cam could give her anything, it would be peace of mind. But as that was beyond her ability, she would give her as much freedom to be herself, safe and unafraid, as she could. “She loves competition.

Marcea softly tapped Cams knee. “It seems youre well matched in that regard.

Cam chuckled. “True.

“Are you looking forward to Saturday?

“I am. Cam shifted her gaze from her lover to her mother. “It means something, to say out loud in front of friends and family what you know to be true in your heart.

“It does. Im so happy for you, Cameron. She touched Cams hand. “So if youre not nervous, what is it thats bothering you?

“Nothing, Cam said quickly.

“I imagine that doesnt work with Blair, Marcea observed easily, “any more than it does with me. Ive been hearing the things you dont say for a good many years.

Cam studied her wine. “Nothing specific, but ever since September She shrugged. “I cant help feeling something else is coming, and not knowing when or how or from where makes me uneasy.

“This seems like an ideal location, Marcea observed. “Only one main access road, the individual cabins are not too isolated despite being private, and were halfway up a mountain. I would imagine securing your perimeter is easier here than it would be in the city.

“You learned a lot as an ambassadors wife. Cam smiled, but they both knew caution wasnt enough. It hadnt saved her father from being killed by a car bomb.

“Yes. Marcea took Cams hand. “You will take care of yourself while youre taking care of her, wont you?

“I will.

“Good. Marcea released Cams hand and scanned the people gathered in the common room. “Having a reporter this close must be a challenge.

Cam regarded Dana, who leaned against the fireplace, a beer in her hand, her moody gaze riveted to Emory. “Its working out better than I expected. Barnetts a straight shooter, and she seems to have found a way to get Blair to trust her.

“Blair would value honesty, Marcea said. “And of course, Dana falling for a good friend probably wins points with Blair too.

“Is that whats happening, do you think?

Marcea laughed. “I dont claim to be an expert, but even I can read whats in Danas mind right now.

Cam grunted. “Even with Dana on board we still have to allow the media some access. I held them off when we arrived today, but we have a short press conference scheduled tomorrow.

“You dont like it.

“No.

“Blair must find it difficult, Marcea said.

“Having her friends here helps.

“Im looking forward to meeting the infamous Tanner and her captain.

“Youll like them, Cam said. “When is Giancarlo arriving?

“Wednesday. He had business he couldnt wrap up until then.

“I rather thought you might be the first one to get married, Cam said.

“Oh, Im very fond of him, but marriage is not something Im quite in the market for. I have my work, as does he, and when we do find time together, it makes the pleasure even more enjoyable.

“I can understand that. Cam grinned as Blair whooped and raked in a fistful of cards, obviously having won a big hand. “I dont think Ill ever get tired of being around her.

“No, I cant imagine you will, Marcea said gently. “Thats the difference between loving someone and being in love with them.

At that moment, Blair shifted in her seat and glanced in Cams direction. She grinned and mouthed I love you .

Cam smiled back, but she was thinking how dark her world had become after losing her father. She couldnt fathom losing Blair. And she knew, no matter what she had to do, she would never let that happen.

* * * * *

“Can I talk you into the hot tub? Blair asked, hooking her arm through Cams as they navigated the snowy path to their cabin. Unlike the last time theyd stayed at the lodge, before she and Cam had become lovers, they werent staying in the main house. Doris, the owner, had insisted they take the honeymoon cabin, the last one in a line of several surrounded by trees with a large private deck and hot tub. Diane had the cabin next to Blairs, although it was barely visible now with only the moonlight illuminating the mountainside. Emory had another closer to the house, Marcea had one, and another was reserved for Tanner and Adrienne, when they arrived. Other guests and team members had rooms inside the lodge.

“You wont even have to try hard, Cam replied.

Blair slowed as they climbed the steps to their cabin. “How are you feeling? Are your ribs hurting?

“Nothing a few minutes in the hot tub wont cure. Cam slipped her fingers beneath Blairs hair and cupped the back of her neck, stroking her as Blair unlocked the door. “Emory looked like she was a pretty good partner.

“We killed them. Blair pulled off her coat as she stepped into the cabin. The décor was rustic ski lodge, with comfortable sofas, chairs, and coffee table in the main room by the fireplace. A small kitchen occupied the rear of the cabin and opened onto the back deck. A door on the left led to a separate bedroom with a king-sized bed and adjoining bath. “Do you want wine?

“Ive had enough. Cam glanced over her shoulder, noting Wozinski on the trail. She knew he would walk a perimeter around the cabin before returning to his post farther up the trail. She closed the door. “Give Greg a minute to finish out back.

“Ill grab towels and meet you at the back door, then, Blair said.

A few minutes later, Blair reappeared in the kitchen wrapped in just a towel. Cam quickly stripped and grabbed the other towel. “I already opened the tub.

“Good. Race you. Blair opened the back door and ran outside, Cam close on her heels. The air was sharp, cutting clean, and Blair felt wonderful. Poised on the top step of the hot tub, she turned to take in Cam, breathlessly beautiful beneath the stars. “Ive been thinking about this all evening. She slid into the steaming water.

Cam joined her, bracing both hands on the rim of the tub on either side of Blairs shoulders, legs straddling Blairs hips, trapping her. She inclined her head and kissed her. “Have you now.

“I have. Blair gripped Cams hips. “Ive been thinking about how you taste.

“Ive been thinking about this too, and my picture was a little different. Cam eased a hand between their bodies until she cupped the hot, silky mound between Blairs legs. Blair spread her arms out along the edge of the tub and let her head fall back, her lids heavy, her breath coming slow and deep.

“Mmm, Blair murmured. “I definitely like your picture.

“Good. Cam squeezed rhythmically, her thumb swiping the base of Blairs clitoris each time she massaged her. She kissed her mouth, her neck, and nipped at the skin beneath her ear. The muscles in Blairs arms stood out as she clutched the side of the tub, her hips rising and falling below the bubbling water.

“Feel good? Cam muttered, her teeth raking the column of Blairs neck.

“Better than. Blair swirled her hips in invitation. “I want you inside.

“Youll come.

Blair laughed, her throat arched and exposed. “Youre right, I will. I want to.

Cam licked the mist from the hollow at the base of Blairs throat and slipped into her. Instantly, Blair closed around her fingers and Cam groaned. She sucked the tight muscle that ran along the pounding pulse, murmuring her approval when Blair covered her hand and pushed her fingers deeper.

“God, Cam, I love you, Blair whispered. “Im getting close.

“I love you. Cam settled onto the bench and pulled Blair into her lap. Blairs arms came around her neck and Cam cradled her against her body as she moved slowly inside her. Blairs clitoris stirred against her palm and Blair made a small broken sound. “You like that, baby?

Blair pressed her face to Cams neck, her hands fitful on Cams shoulders. “Im going to come.

Cam kissed her eyes, her mouth, and rocked her gently even as she pushed in short, hard thrusts between her legs. “Youre beautiful, so beautiful.

Blair arched in Cams arms and gave one sharp cry before shuddering uncontrollably for several moments. Cam didnt move as Blair tightened and pulsed around her.

“Ah, God, Blair sighed. “I cant believe I havent gotten used to you yet. I cant last even when I want to.

“Why try? We can always do it again.

Lazily, Blair lifted her head and combed her fingers through Cams hair. “Lets go inside. I want you in my mouth.

“Jesus, Cam groaned, her stomach tightening. “I think you could talk me into an orgasm right about now.

Laughing, Blair stood, water cascading from her flushed body. She held out her hand. “Lets find out.

* * * * *

From his blind in the forest a hundred yards away, Matheson watched through the night goggles, first as the presidents daughter climaxed with a wild cry of triumph, then as she stood naked in the moonlight a few moments later. Had he not just seen her waste her power and her beauty on another woman, he would have thought her perfect. Although his penis was hard, his mind was clear. She was tainted, defiled. If her death served the cause, she might at last be redeemed.

He hunkered down inside the thermal bag, shifting to make room for the sniper rifle cradled like a lover along his side. It would not be long now.

Chapter Twenty-one

A t the sound of soft knocking on her cabin door, Emory took two steps forward, then faltered to a stop. Her hands were shaking. Her entire body was shaking. Shed never done anything remotely like this in her life.

“Emory, Dana called softly from the other side. “Everything is negotiable.

Smiling, Emory found her legs and made it to the front door. She pulled it open, a blast of frigid air streaking past her as if determined to put the fire out on the opposite side of the room. Dana stood hunched in the doorway, her hands in the pockets of her jacket, her hair windblown.

“Come inside. You look like youre freezing.

“It took me a few minutes to make it onto the porch.

Emory closed the door and leaned back against it. “Really? So Im not the only one whos nervous?

“Not by a long shot.

Dana unzipped her jacket. Beneath it she wore a dark T-shirt tucked into her jeans. It was easy for Emory to see the curve of her breasts outlined by the tight material. Dana wasnt wearing a bra, and that simple knowledge made Emory tighten inside. She pressed her hands flat against the door, willing herself to stay in place. Her mind couldnt quite make sense of what she was doing, but her body labored under no such confusion. She wanted to touch Dana, everywhere. She remembered what Dana had said on the porch just a few hours before. I want to kiss you, everywhere. Imagining it, Emory grew wet. “I cant believe I invited you to come to my cabin for sex.

Dana smiled crookedly. “You did, didnt you.

Mutely, Emory nodded.

“We dont have to, you know. Dana indicated her jacket. “Do you mind if I take this off?

“Of course not. Theres wine in the refrigerator. Some fruit and cheese too, compliments of the lodge. Would you like some?

Dana shrugged out of her jacket and hung it on a coat tree just inside the door. Closer now to Emory, she took her hand. Emorys fingers were cold, despite the fact that the room was warm. The look in Emorys eyes had gone from stark confusion to wary interest over the last few minutes. Better, but not anywhere near comfortable enough for them to do anything other than talk. “Lets sit by the fire. Im not hungry for anything except your company.

“You say the nicest things, Emory whispered.

“All true. Dana drew Emory to the sofa in front of the fire and sat down, coaxing Emory to curl up by her side. She shifted until her back was in the corner and Emory reclined in her embrace. Dana wrapped her arms around her, both hands resting lightly on Emorys midsection, and kissed her. “This is nice.

Emory threaded her arm around Danas waist and rested her head on Danas shoulder. She loved the way Danas body felt, hard and strong, but yielding in just the right way. They fit together effortlessly. She kissed Danas neck and felt her stiffen. “Dont you like that?

“No, I do. Dana swallowed and stroked Emorys hair. “I like it a lot. She turned slightly onto her side and stretched so they lay facing each other on the sofa. “Being close to you like thisI cant think of much else except how good it feels.

“It feels good to me too. Emory traced trembling fingers along Danas jaw. “I appreciate you not rushing me.

“Like I said, everything is negotiable. Dana shifted, easing her leg between Emorys thighs. Her stomach was tight with excitement and her clit ached. She struggled not to move, not to press herself against Emory. “Weve done pretty well with the kissing so far. That would probably be safe.

“Oh, you think so? Emory laughed shakily. “I never got excited lying next to a man this way. Not like I am now. She caressed Danas back, then her ass. Her breath came faster as the surface of her skin became electric, her vision tunneling until all she saw was Danas face. “Kiss me, and well see how long we last.

Not long, Dana thought, as she covered Emorys mouth with hers. She teased with her tongue, sucked gently, licked the full, soft surface of Emorys lips. Emory moved in her arms, unconsciously seductive, and Dana tightened her hold. Unwilling to break the kiss, even to breathe, she grew dizzy and desperate with need. Finally, she pulled away with a short gasp. “Time. I need a break.

“Why? Emorys eyes were cloudy, her face soft with arousal. She stroked Danas cheek before running her hand down the flat of Danas chest and cupping her breast through her T-shirt. Dana groaned and arched her back.

“God, Emory, Im so wound up. I cant

“I want to make love to you, Emory whispered. “Can I do that? I think if I touch you, I wont be so afraid.

Dana forced back her desire. “What are you afraid of?

“Of losing myself in this terrible need I have for you.

“Whatever you want, whatever you need, Dana whispered. “We can stop now.

“Could you? Emory asked urgently. “Because I cant. I dont want to. Will you let me touch you?

Dana nodded, knowing she was already lost.

“In the bedroom. I want to be able to see you, touch you. Emory pushed Dana away gently. “Lets go in the bedroom.

Dana stood, her legs unsteady. When Emory rose, she circled her shoulders, and Emory grasped the back of her jeans. Together they walked to the bedroom. Emory turned on a lamp on the dresser.

“Should I take off my clothes? Dana asked.

Emory pulled down the covers, then, with her eyes on Dana, she lifted her sweater over her head and let it fall. She wore nothing beneath it. “Come here.

Dana obeyed, her gaze lifting from Emorys softly swaying breasts to her face. “God.

Smiling, Emory gripped Danas T-shirt and pulled it from her jeans. When the backs of her fingers brushed Danas stomach, Dana moaned. Emory looked down, surprised to see Danas hands clenched at her sides. “Whats wrong?

“Dont you know how beautiful you are? I want to touch you. Danas voice was hoarse, strained with the effort to contain her surging arousal.

“Then you should. Emory lifted Danas hands to her breasts. When Danas fingers closed around her, she tilted her head back and sighed. “I love the way your hands feel on me. I fantasized about your fingers on my nipples, squeezing th She groaned when Dana did. The faint roughness of Danas skin was exactly as shed imagined. “Yes. Like that. She leaned heavily against Dana as her arousal spilled from her. “But you cant do that to me any longer. Ill get too excited and forget what Im doing.

With a choked groan, Dana dropped her head to Emorys shoulder, dragging her hands down to Emorys waist. “Im not sure how long I can take this, Emory. If I touch you again, I wont be able to stop.

“Just a little while. Just be patient a little while. Emory ran her hands up and down Danas back, tracing the hard muscles along either side of her spine. Then, pulling back just enough to get her hands between them, she unzipped and unbuttoned Danas jeans and pushed them down. Dana was nude beneath these too, and discovering it, Emory gave a small cry of pleasure. “I love your body.

“I dont usually come easily, Dana confessed, “but right now I feel likeIm on the edge, Emory.

“Whatever happens, its all right, Emory soothed, rubbing the back of Danas neck. She kissed her and felt Dana quiver against her. It was heady, knowing she could do this to her. She probed her mouth, slowly and thoroughly, until they were both shuddering. Then she stepped back, opened her slacks, and swept the remaining barriers away. “Your jeans. Take them off.

Within a minute, they were both naked. Emory climbed under the covers. “Lie down with me.

When Dana stretched out beside her, Emory propped herself up so she could take her all in. Long waist, lean legs, small breasts. Her body was strong, hard, essentially female. She brushed her fingers over Danas stomach and marveled when her body tightened like a bowstring. “Are you very excited?

“Oh yes. Dana clutched the sheets with her left hand and gripped Emorys shoulder with the other. “If you touch anywhere near my clit, Im going to come.

“What do you like?

Dana gave a strangled laugh. “Right now? Anything.

“Ill rephrase. What would you like me to do right now?

“Lie on top of me, Dana whispered. When Emory did, Dana wrapped her arms around her and tilted her hips so that Danas leg rested against her center. “Oh yeah. Thats good.

“Mmm.

Emory kissed her, rocking indolently in the curve of her pelvis, their breasts gliding together. Dana skimmed her palms up the outside of Emorys torso, feathering her fingers over the outer curve of her full breasts. Emory moaned and drove her hips harder between Danas legs. The alternating pressure and relentless friction pushed Dana higher. She wanted to let go, needed to let go, but more than that, she wanted Emory to have whatever she wanted. Dana dragged her mouth away. “You feel so good. Youre going to make me come like this.

“I want to see you first. Emory braced herself on her arms, then pushed down on the bed until she was between Danas legs.

Dana would have objected to the sudden absence of that hot mouth on hers, the sweet torment of Emorys hands, if she hadnt felt the warm rush of Emorys breath between her legs. Shed never had a woman take her this way, so slowly, so simply, so thoroughly. When Emory stroked her finger between her legs, she cried out. “Oh God. Dont touch me. Emory. Dont.

Emory laughed. “I most certainly intend to touch you. Attentive to the desperate tenor of Danas voice, Emory shifted her fingers away from the one spot she most wanted to caress. Dana was hard and swollen and more beautiful than she had ever imagined. She trailed her fingertips up and down the crease between Danas thigh and her center, inches from where Dana pulsed and trembled. Emory wanted her in ways she hadnt thought possible. Fiercely, wildly. Pressing her palms to the insides of Danas thighs, she pushed, spreading her legs, opening her. Dana groaned and lifted her pelvis, beckoning.

Ever so carefully, Emory brushed a kiss over Danas clitoris.

Danas body spasmed. “I wont last.

“Can you make it to ten?

“I dont think so, Dana gasped. “I almost came then.

“Its all right, if you have to. Emory kissed her again, a little more firmly, but still fleetingly. Dana clutched her shoulder, and Emory sensed that Dana wanted to force her mouth down on her. She loved Danas restraint almost as much as she wanted to break it. She licked her, and Dana tried to twist away. She held her legs more firmly and licked her again.

“God, Dana cried out, her hips rising. “You have to make me come. Emory, please.

“Mmm. Nearly blind, barely breathing, Emory sealed her mouth around Danas hard length and slowly, tenderly sucked. Dana jerked against her mouth and grew even harder between her lips.

“Oh, yes. Danas voice broke.

Emory concentrated intently, imprinting every tremor, every cry, every twist and turn as Dana writhed in the throes of her orgasm. Doors long shuttered flew open, barriers fell, defenses shattered. There would never be another first time for her, for them. There would never be another moment as life altering as this. Emory knew victory as surely as she felt her every vulnerability laid bare. When Dana finally arched away, tears streaked Emorys cheeks. She pressed her face to Danas quivering abdomen. “Thank you.

“Emory, Dana whispered, feeling drugged. She wanted to sit up, she wanted to pull Emory into her arms, she wanted to give her pleasure for pleasure. She could barely lift her hand and just managed to stroke Emorys face. She felt the wetness on her fingertips and her heart clenched. “What is it? Emory, whats wrong?

Emory shook her head. “Nothing is wrong. Everything is right.

“I want to hold you, but I cant move. Help me.

Laughing softly, Emory moved farther up the bed and stretched out on top of Dana again. Their legs entwined, their breasts cleaved, their mouths fused. Emory burned. Her skin, her muscles, her clitoris. Flame. She needed to be touched. Desperately. “Dana, she gasped, not knowing the words. “I need you.

Danas strength returned in a rush and she rolled Emory over, following until she was poised above her on her knees and arm. She trailed her fingers between Emorys legs. “Here?

Emorys eyes opened wide and she clamped her hand over Danas, pressing her fingers against the places that ached. “Yes. There. There. Oh God. Touch me, Dana, touch me. I want I need

“I know. Dana lowered her head to Emorys breast and took her nipple into her mouth. She sucked, playing her tongue over the smooth, firm tip while she traced one finger around the echoing hardness below. Emorys clitoris strained, ready to burst. She pressed, circled. “Here?

“Yes, Emory choked. “Yes.

Dana kissed her way up the center of Emorys throat to her mouth, circling her fingers faster between Emorys legs.

“Dana, Emory breathed in wonder. “Oh Dana.

Dana kissed her as she cried out, drinking her pleasure as she poured out her passion. Emorys cries dwindled to soft sighs, but her clitoris remained full and throbbing. Dana slid inside her, felt her muscles tighten, and stroked the still-hard prominence with her thumb. Emorys thighs tensed.

“IDanaoh, Emory stuttered as she pushed down against Emorys hand. “Im going to come again.

Dana rubbed her cheek over Emorys breast, feeling her heart hammer against her ribs. “I know. Let it go. Let it go, baby.

“Oh God, Emory cried.

When Emory quieted, Dana eased onto her side and pulled Emory close, her fingers still inside her. “Okay now?

Emory snuggled her face in the curve of Danas neck, her arms draped bonelessly over Danas body. “Ive never felt anything like that in my life.

“Good start, then.

“Oh, very good start. Perfect. Emory kissed Danas throat. “Im sorry. I think Im falling asleep.

“Thats okay.

“Dont you need to Emory faltered, trying hard to think but her mind was so hazy. “Are you excited? Do you need

Dana kissed Emorys forehead. “Yes. I am. But it will keep.

“For how long?

Dana laughed. “Until the next time.

“S wonderful, Emory muttered. “Wonderful.

“Go to sleep now. Dana rested her cheek against Emorys head. She didnt want to go to sleep. She didnt want to waste a moment of this night. This night that, no matter what followed, marked the beginning of the rest of her life.

Chapter Twenty-two

Monday

C am rolled over, trying not to wake Blair, and checked the bedside clock. The alarm was due to go off in two minutes. Blair slept with her back to Cams front, her hips cushioned in the curve of Cams pelvis. Cam shifted closer and wrapped her arm around Blairs midsection. When she kissed the side of Blairs neck, Blair murmured and drew Cams hand to her breast. The nipple hardened and Blair sighed.

“Baby, Cam murmured, “we need to get up.

“Can we cheat?

Cam laughed. “We could, but I dont trust those reporters not to show up early. Id prefer to have clothes on when they arrive.

Grumbling, Blair rolled onto her back and pulled Cam down for a kiss. “Quickies like last night are nice, but Im getting that wanting you to make love to me for an hour feeling.

“If you hadnt put me to sleep quite so efficiently last night, I would have taken care of that for you.

Blair grinned. “I love knocking you out. It makes me feel virile.

“Virile, huh? Cam smoothed her hand down Blairs belly and brushed her fingers between her legs. She was wet. “Not the first thought that comes to my mind.

“I meant like potent and powerful. Blair tilted her hips and opened her legs. “Five minutes. Five minutes to take the edge off until we can steal a couple of hours to ourselves.

Cam settled against the pillows. “Come up here.

Blair got to her knees and straddled Cams chest. When Cam cupped her ass and guided her down, she closed her eyes and took the pleasure only Cam could give her.

* * * * *

Matheson wrapped his thin thermal blanket around his rifle and buried it in the snow at the base of a forked pine. He wouldnt need it for the close-in action he had planned, and the extra few seconds it would buy him not to tip off the agents guarding his quarry would be vital. Next he secured the extra ammo clips for his automatic in the pockets of his jacket. Then he chewed a K-ration bar and observed the shift change taking place at the rear of the cabin. Every four hours throughout the night, the agents had changed. Now an agent in winter BDUs made his way around the side path to the back deck, climbed the steps, and stopped next to the hot tub to speak to the woman who had had the last watch. Matheson smiled, thinking about the hot tub scene. Best surveillance duty hed ever had. He couldnt radio his second with an update yet because the Secret Service would have monitoring devices to pick up any transmissions in the area. He estimated he would have five seconds before the agent outside Blair Powells back door realized what he had planned.

* * * * *

Emory sat up in bed and ran her hand over the empty place beside her. The space was still warm. She heard water running in the bathroom and relaxed. Dana hadnt left. The bathroom door opened, and when Dana emerged, naked, Emory smiled. “Hi.

Dana slid back in bed and kissed Emory. “Hi. Hows your morning going?

“Its different.

“How so? Danas tone was light but she looked worried. “Morning-after regrets?

“No. Emory ran her fingers through Danas hair. “But I have never been at such a loss as to what I should say. Or do.

“Anything bothering you? Dana propped her head on her elbow and caressed Emorys shoulder and arm with the other hand.

“Not that I can think of, although my mind is a little fuzzy still. Emory stroked Danas hip.

“Sleep okay?

“In between waking up to have sex with you? Emory shook her head, not quite believing how many times shed come and amazed that she wanted to again, already. “I feel great. Should I apologize for not letting you get any sleep?

“Hardly. Everything about last night was fantastic. Dana dipped her head to kiss Emorys breast, then rolled her tongue lazily around the swiftly hardening nipple. When Emory moaned and held her head more tightly to her breast, Dana ignited, just as she had every time Emory had reached for her in the night. Emory was magic in bed. As wary as Emory was out of bed, she was equally unreserved in it. She asked for what she wanted and seemed to delight in pleasuring Dana, leaving Dana endlessly hungry for her. Dana moved to the other nipple while continuing to toy with the one she had abandoned.

“You make it really really hard for me to think, Emory complained weakly. Needing more contact, aching for Dana in a way she had never before experienced, she pulled Dana on top of her. She kissed her, fusing their centers while massaging the strong muscles in Danas shoulders and back. “Oh God, thats good.

Dana braced herself on her arms, thrusting harder and faster between Emorys legs. Emorys nails dug into her skin, raked the length of her back, and clutched at her ass. Emorys eyes flew open and the awe and pleasure skating across her face made Danas clit swell and pulse.

She groaned.

“Oh, youre going to come, arent you, Emory said, wrapping her legs harder around Danas hips. “I love it when youoh. God Im

“You too. Dana gasped and her eyes slammed shut. “Oh Christ.

They clung to one another, straining, shivering, crying out. Then Danas arms folded and she collapsed into Emorys embrace. Emory stroked her hair, the back of her neck, her shoulders.

“I love what you do to me, Emory whispered.

“You kill me.

Emory smiled, physically satisfied and supremely content. She

thought about what shed said last night, that if she made love to Dana, kept control, she wouldnt lose herself. How foolish she had been. She hadnt been able to keep Dana out of any part of herself. She hadnt known what true need was until Dana had awakened it in her, and answered it. “God, I dont know what Im going to do.

Dana raised her head, a frown forming between her brows. “About what?

Emory traced Danas mouth with her fingers. “About you. About this hunger I have for you.

“Its new for me too, Dana said. “But last night feels like a beginning. Im not going anywhere. She glanced at the clock and grinned ruefully. “Well, not permanently. But I have to go now.

“Work?

“Fraid so. Dana rolled out of bed.

Emory missed her immediately.

“I have a pre-press interview scheduled with Blair, and if I dont get going, Ill be late. Dana kissed Emory quickly and grabbed her clothes before she gave in and did what she wanted to do, which was taste her and tease her and make her come again. And again. She pulled on her jeans and T-shirt. “Can I see you later? Alone.

“Yes. When Dana leaned down for another kiss, Emory curled an arm around her neck and, unable to stop at just a light kiss, plunged into her mouth, drinking her in. When she let her go, she knew she would ache for her for hours. “But I cant promise I wont attack you the instant I see you.

“Ill hold you to that. Dana ran a hand through her hair and shook her head. “Jesus. I really dont want to go.

Emory yanked the covers up to her chin and clutched them to her body. “Go now. Go, or Im going to drag you back down here and Im not going to let you up again today.

Dana backed away, her eyes devouring Emory. “Think about me.

“You have no idea. Emory sighed. “I havent been able to think about anything else since the moment I saw you.

Dana slipped out the bedroom door and Emory collapsed into the pillows. Her body was in turmoil, but her mind was as clear and calm as it had ever been. For the first time in her life, she didnt have to understand something to know it was right.

* * * * *

Matheson watched Cameron Roberts stride down the path toward the lodge just as another agent he didnt recognize headed toward the cabin. That made three agents stationed somewhere in the vicinity of the cabin. He was neither surprised nor deterred. The presidents daughter was never alone, but there were usually fewer people around her while she was in her private quarters than out in public. Thats why he had organized the first strike on her loft. This cabin wasnt much different. The main lodge was crawling with agents, and according to the White House press bulletin the previous day, a press conference was scheduled later on in the morning. His window of opportunity to get to her was very small, and would never be perfect. Fortunately, surprise was on his side. And of course, so was God. If hed wanted to kill her, shed be dead by now. For the moment, at least, he would attempt to deliver what his foreign friends had requested. He removed the Glock from its holster and set off into the woods. If he approached the cabin from the side farthest from the lodge, he would be invisible most of the way.

He drew in a deep breath of sharp mountain air. It was a great day for a hunt.

* * * * *

“Morning, Dana said to Paula Stark as she climbed the steps to Blairs cabin. She indicated the door. “Im expected.

“Morning. Stark knew the days schedule, including the media circus that was planned for noon. Nightmare was more like it. Controlling traffic up and down the mountainside was going to be a challenge, and despite ID checks and required press passes, limiting Blairs exposure to the press and the curious was essentially impossible. Short of keeping Blair inside, absolute security was unattainable. Nevertheless, it was Starks job to provide just that. “Shes waiting.

“Thanks. Dana knocked and Blair answered immediately. “I hope Im not too early.

Blair smiled. “Youre right on time. Come on in. I just put fresh coffee on.

Dana stepped through the door and removed her jacket. Shed barely had time to grab a shower, pull on fresh jeans, a T-shirt, and pullover before rushing back to Blairs. When she had passed Emorys cabin, it took all her willpower not to detour for just a minute. Shed resisted because she knew that a minute was not going to be enough, and she could hardly keep the presidents daughter waiting. Nevertheless, she couldnt help wondering if Emory had gone back to sleep, curled around the memory of their night together. Pushing away the images that threatened to stir her up and wreak havoc on her concentration, she indicated the coat tree. “May I?

“Of course. Blair headed back toward the kitchen. “Hungry? Ive got bagels to go with that coffee.

“Sold.

As Dana followed, she heard a thump on the back porch. Snow sliding off the roof, most likely. A new storm had blown in sometime before dawn, and already several new inches had accumulated on the path.

* * * * *

The guard on the rear deck jerked to attention when a figure appeared around the corner of the cabin. Without hesitating, he stepped forward, his hand sliding inside his jacket. “Thats far enou

Matheson raised the pistol and fired. Blood blossomed on the agents forehead, and he fell. Before the body landed, Matheson reared back, kicked the back door open, and vaulted into the kitchen.

“Good morning, he said pleasantly as he leveled his gun on the first daughter. “Is that coffee I smell?

“Who are you? Blair quickly backed up into the doorway, hoping to shield Dana from the intruders line of sight. If he didnt see her, Dana might have a chance to get out. She judged the distance to his gun hand. Not enough room for a roundhouse kick, but with luck a well-placed snap kick might work.

Before Blair could try, Matheson rushed her, spun her around toward the living room, and shoved her with a fist to the middle of her back. “Move.

Blair shouted a warning to Dana before crashing into an end table. Matheson clubbed Dana in the temple. As she fell, the front door burst open. Stark raced inside, shouting into her transmitter, her gun sweeping the room.

Matheson opened fire.

* * * * *

As the red-alert signal came over her receiver, Patrice Hara jumped up from the small dining room table, knocking her coffee cup to the floor. “Greg!

Wozinski crashed through the double doors from the kitchen. “I heard it!

“Someone advise Commander Roberts! Patrice raced for the door.

Seconds later, she and Wozinski sprinted down the snow-covered path toward Blairs cabin. Vaughn ran up the trail toward them from the far side of Blairs cabin. Patrice shouted into her radio. “Stark? Julio? Status?

“Jesus, Wozinski panted when his receiver remained silent. “Where are they?

Patrice caught movement out of the corner of her eye and pivoted, her gun extended. Cameron Roberts ran toward them over the hard-packed snow in her shirtsleeves, her weapon out, her face a study of eerie calm.

“Report? Cam barked, never slowing her pace.

“Dont know. Patrice stepped aside as the commander barreled past, then rushed to catch up. “I got an interrupted transmission from oh Jesus.

Everyone except Cam skidded to a halt. Blair stood framed in the doorway of the cabin. A man in winter BDUs stood behind her, watching them approach. He held an automatic pistol to Blairs temple.

“Hara, Wozinski, stay back, Cam shouted, halting at the foot of the path that led to Blairs cabin. Then she leveled her weapon on the man in the doorway. Matheson. At last. “Let her go.

Matheson smiled. “I dont think so.

Cams head felt like it might explode. She was going to kill him for touching Blair. Not now. Later. She would kill him later. She forced back the terror at the sight of the gun against Blairs head. Not like JanetBlair, not Janet. Blair. He would not take Blair. Cam eased slowly forward in the unblemished snow, one step at a time, her weapon steady in a two-handed grip. “What do you want?

“Thats far enough. Matheson pushed the gun barrel into Blairs temple, and Blair winced, coming up on her toes to relieve the pressure.

Cam was close enough to see the expression in Blairs eyes. Fear, yes, but above all, fury. Good, Blair would need that anger to keep her head clear. Cam halted. Dead man. Youre a dead man.

“What do you want? Cam repeated calmly. If hed wanted Blair dead, he would have shot her and been long gone.

“Tell the president to expect a call.

“I can help you get what you want. Cam took another cautious step forward. Twenty yards. She was good at twenty yards, but not good enough. Always trade for something. She would have to break a few rules, but this was Blair. “Lets work together here.

“Why should I do that? I hold all the power. He looped an arm around Blairs neck and jerked her against his chest, shielding his body further. “I have her.

“You know how it works, Cam said, playing to his ego. “Show of good faith. You give me something, I make a call to the right person.

“And what would you want?

“I need to come inside. Then Ill make some calls.

“No, Blair cried, her voice muffled from the pressure of Mathesons arm on her throat.

Matheson laughed. “Weve got enough people inside already.

“Then Ill trade places with her. Ill be a lot more useful to you than her. I know who holds the power in Washington. Do you really think its her father? Cam laughed and took another step. Almost close enough. If she could just draw his fire. She was counting on her team to have gotten someone into position with a sniper rifle. “Me for her.

Blair struggled in Mathesons grip and cried out when he fisted his hand in her hair, yanking her head back. His expression hardened. “Maybe everyone will feel more inclined to be helpful if I put a bullet in her.

“All right, all right, Cam shouted. “If you hurt her, youll have nothing to bargain with.

“Ive got a lot to bargain with. One of your agents is bleeding out on the floor just inside, Matheson said conversationally. “And Ive got another one whos going to have quite a headache if she ever comes to. He smiled. “Ive got plenty of currency.

“You know what Im talking about, Cam said, standing rigid, her gun still trained on him. She didnt raise her voice, but it carried through the clear cold air like steel slicing flesh. “Hurt her, and God Almighty could be in that room and it wont save you.

“What makes you think God isnt in this room? Matheson dragged Blair backward into the cabin. At the last instant, he turned his gun on Cam.

Blairs scream was lost in the sound of gunfire.

Chapter Twenty-three

F or the span of a heartbeat, Cam stood her ground with bullets singing around her head, praying for a one split-second glimpse of Mathesons unprotected body. But the bastard was smart, and he held Blair so close that only an inch or two of head and torso was visible. She was a good shot, but not good enough to risk Blairs life. Cam held for another heartbeat, petitioning the universe to bend to the force of her will, but it would not yield. She dove to the ground chest first, barely registering the pain lasering through her bruised ribs. When silence fell, she rolled to her knees, breathing hard, and trained her weapon on the closed cabin door. She wanted to storm the cabin, she wanted to be in that room with her hands around Mathesons neck. She wanted to shout that if he hurt her, if he so much as touched her again, she would tear his still-beating heart from his chest with her bare hands.

“Commander, Hara called from somewhere behind Cam. “Commander, take cover, for Gods sake.

Cam stood up, her gaze riveted to the cabin, and slowly backed away. Take cover. What kind of cover did Blair have inside that cabin with a maniac? When Cam reached the trail in front of the cabin and saw no activity from inside, she holstered her weapon and sought out her people, who had taken positions in the trees around the clearing. Hara and Wozinski had been joined by the other members of Blairs security detail along with Steph and the rest of Tanners team. All told, a dozen formidable professionals. Someone, probably Hara, had deployed them to cover the cabin should Matheson try to escape, with or without the hostages.

Cam needed to formulate a counterattack. Matheson was going to move fast, and he had the advantage as long as Blair was alive. That he intended to kill her was a given. At some point, Blair would no longer have value as bargaining currency, and then Matheson would execute her. Cam had only one optionkill him before he ever had that chance.

“Steph, Cam said, “put your best sniper on that door. Put another on the rear. I want only you, me, and Hara to have a channel to them. I give the go.

“Yes, maam.

“Make sure we have a tight perimeter on the cabin. Then evacuate the other cabins, get everyone into the lodge, and post someone on all the entrances. No one leaves without my say-so.

“On it. Steph spoke into a throat mic as she ran toward the closest cabin.

“Hara.

“Commander?

“I need aerial surveillance. Have Wozinski contact the presidents advance team in town and tell them were canceling the press conference because we need extra time to secure the road up here. Do not apprise them of the situation here. Then put Greg and one of Stephs long-range shooters into the air in our bird.

“Yes, maam. Hara started away.

“Hara, Cam said.

Hara looked back. “Maam?

“If I go down, you have the command. Cam stared at the cabin. “Hes going to try to move her. Soon. Hes going to come out and shes his ticket to freedom. Do not let him put her in a vehicle. Give the sniper the green light to fire at will.

“Understood. Haras voice was raspy with tension.

Hara disappeared and Cam signaled for one of Stephs men to take up the position that Hara had vacated. Then she went in search of Mac Phillips. She found him hunkered down behind a boulder, an assault rifle trained on the cabin. “Starks down.

“Could you tell

“Status unknown. Cam fisted her hands. “Dana Barnetts in there too. Thats all we know.

“Jesus.

“Do you have people on the back?

“Two teams.

“Good. Who was on the back door?

“Julio. Mac shook his head without taking his eyes off the cabin. “Theres a body on the porch. Must be him. No way Matheson could have gotten past him unless he took him out.

“I agree. Cams head was buzzing, her instincts were at war. Her heart and a good part of her mind screamed for her to get Blair out now, get Blair away from him, get Blair to safety. But her training demanded she be calm and dispassionateassess the situation, plan for contingencies, and ultimately, execute a counterattack. The Secret Service did not re act, it acted. She could not allow Matheson to dictate the plays. She knew that. But she wanted to be inside that cabin with Blair more than she had ever wanted anything in her life, and she didnt care if she died trying. Not the way she needed to be thinking. She closed her eyes and directed every bit of willpower she possessed into resurrecting her professional shields. She would do this by the book, until she had no other choice.

“You think hes alone? Mac asked.

“Looks that way. So far. Cams nerves settled as she focused on the problem. “No covering fire when any of us took position, and these kind of guys dont pass up a ready target. Besides, I think the only way he could have gotten this close without being detected was to come alone or with one or two others.

“Bold plan but makes sense.

“The lone gunman, Cam said bitterly. “The hardest to defend against. Christ, he could have skied to within a hundred yards of here from almost anywhere on the mountain and we wouldnt have known.

“What does he want?

“What do any of these fanatics want? Someone to listen to them. The semblance of power. She raked a hand through her hair. She was afraid it was more than mere political fanaticism this time. She feared his true target was Blair and always had been. Her shirt, wet from her dive into the snow, had frozen and chafed her skin. She shivered. “Hell tell us soon enough. In the meantime, I need you back inside the lodge.

Set up a command post and monitor any and all transmissions in or out of this area.

“With respect, Commander, I think Ill be of more use out here. Maybe you should take the inside

“No, Cam snapped. “Hes got partners somewhere. He wouldnt walk into this if he didnt have someone on the outside waiting to help him disappear. The more we know, the more we limit his options. I dont want him to think hes in charge.

“Right. Okay. Mac looked uncomfortable. “Are you going to call for backup?

Cam shook her head. “We have all the people we need right here, and I know just how good they are. We bring in hostage rescue or a spec ops team and well have chaos. Im not putting him under that kind of pressure. Not with our people inside that cabin with him. Not with his gun on Blair.

When Mac looked like he would say more, Cam cut him off. She knew shed probably lose her creds over the decision. That didnt matter. Nothing mattered except getting Blair and the others out. “Whats Valerie and Renées ETA?

“They should be landing right about now.

“Good. Go ahead and brief them, then I want to see them both. Cam scanned the area, checking to be sure she had people in appropriate vantage points. “Double-check that everyone has radios and put them on delta frequency. Then get back to the lodge, Mac. She tore her eyes from the cabin and met his. “Thats where I need you. I need to know what hes doing. Im blind out here.

“Yes maam. Mac crouched, ready to move away, but still he hesitated. “Ill send a vest and a dry shirt down for you.

“Im okay.

“You might be out here for a while.

Wordlessly, Cam nodded. She would be here until Blair was safe. Time was immaterial.

* * * * *

Emory had heard gunfire before. The first shot had brought her upright in bed as she struggled to make sense of the sound. She knew what it was but her conscious mind refused to embrace the idea. The second and third reports had followed closely on the first, and instinctively shed rolled out of bed onto the floor, no longer able to deny the reality. The eerie silence that followed was more unnerving than the gunfire. Staying low, out of sight of the bedroom window, she quickly grabbed her clothes and jumped into the bathroom. Hastily, hands shaking, she pulled on jeans, a sweater, and boots. When she dared to peek out the window she saw armed figures moving at the edge of the woods, but she couldnt make out who they were. Heart hammering, she dashed into the main room and snatched her jacket and cell phone. She wished she had a gun. After the first attack on her life, shed gotten a license and learned to shoot but she refused to carry a weapon. Despite the threats made against her, she did not want to answer violence and hatred with more violence. She wondered now if she had been wrong.

She knew she was safer inside the cabin than outside, and she knew that someone would come. Crouched on the floor behind the sofa, she hoped it would provide enough cover from an errant bullet. Waiting was the hardest thing shed ever done.

When a sharp knock on the door was followed almost immediately by a voice calling, “Emory, its Steph. Let me in, Emory jumped to her feet.

“What happened? Emory asked anxiously as she held the door open just wide enough for Steph to slip inside.

“Theres been an incident at Blairs. I need to get you and the others up to the lodge.

Emory grabbed Stephs arm. “What do you mean by incident? Is she hurt?

A muscle in Stephs jaw bunched. “Its a hostage situation, Emory. I dont have much time. Lets go.

“Oh my God. Dana. Dana was supposed to meet with Blair. Is she there?

“Were not sure whos in there.

Stunned, Emory glanced in the direction of the bedroom. Was it possible that less than an hour ago she and Dana had lain together in that bed, making love, talking about the next time? What if there was no next time? What if Dana never came back? Emory couldnt take it in.

Blood rushed from her head and her vision flickered. The room turned gray at the edges and she swayed. “This cant be. She was just here. We made lo

Steph grabbed Emorys arm to steady her. “Jesus, Emory. I didnt know about you two. Im sorry.

“Itswerenew. Angry at herself for almost falling apart, Emory shook her head. She clenched her hands until her fingers ached. Better. “What can you tell me?

“Until we get a head count up at the lodge, we wont know for sure whos with Blair. The perp said someone was unconscious. It might be Dana.

“Whats going to happen? Emory asked urgently as Steph opened the door and guided her outside with an arm around her and her gun at the ready. Now that they were outside, Emory could see agents shielded by boulders and trees ringing Blairs cabin.

“Were going to get this guy, Steph said resolutely. “Trust us.

Emory wasnt used to relying on others to take care of what was important to her. And Dana was very important to her. “I know how to shoot. I practice at the range regularly. I can help.

“Youve never shot a person. Steph led Emory quickly up the path toward the lodge. “Its a lot different than a paper target.

“Hes hurt my friends. I wont hesitate.

Steph indicated the back door of the lodge. “Youre the only doctor we have. We might need you. See if you can put together an aid station.

Emory watched Steph hurry away. It wasnt enough. Caring for the wounded, no matter how necessary, was not going to assuage the terrible anger that roiled in her chest. But doing what she could do might keep her from imagining Dana hurt. Dana had to be all right. They had just begunonly hours before she had held her, loved her. Emory refused to believe she would never have another chance.

* * * * *

Matheson shoved Blair toward the sofa. “Sit down. Blair hesitated. She wouldnt have very many opportunities to get herself out of this, and she didnt have much time. Stark lay slumped on the floor just inside the door. Blair couldnt tell how many times shed been hit, but a dark pool of blood spread out beneath her body from an obvious bullet wound in her left thigh. She appeared to be unconscious, but Blair wasnt certain. Dana lay face down where shed fallen after Matheson had clubbed her. Either one of them could be mortally injured, and she wasnt going to stand by and watch them die.

As if reading her thoughts, Matheson said, “If you make a move anywhere except where I tell you to move, Ill shoot one of them.

“She needs attention, Blair said, pointing to Stark. “At least let me see if I can slow down the bleeding.

Matheson didnt answer as he collected Starks gun, tucked it into the waistband at the small of his back, and sidled next to the front window. With his eyes and his gun still on Blair, he felt for the cord and yanked the drapes closed. Then he stepped over Stark and nudged Danas shoulder with his boot. When she didnt respond, he shoved and she rolled onto her back with a groan. Matheson flicked a glance at Blair. “Whos this?

Blair said nothing, and Matheson kicked Dana in the ribs. Blair shot forward as Dana moaned. “Leave her alone.

“Id stop right there, Matheson said coldly. He pointed the gun at Danas head. “One more step, and I wont care who she is.

“Shes a friend of mine.

“Shes not carrying, so shes not an agent. Matheson motioned Blair back to the couch. “Sit down .

Dana opened her eyes, blinked, and lifted her head enough to look around the room. Her expression darkened when she saw Stark. “Christ. She pushed herself to her knees, coughed a few times, and finally focused on Matheson. “I dont think weve met.

He laughed. “Welcome to the party. Who the hell are you?

“The names Barnett. She glanced at Blair. “I guess hes not a friend of yours.

“Not exactly.

“Letting a federal agent die isnt a very good idea. Dana got slowly to her feet, swaying slightly. She pressed a hand to her rib cage. “How about I take a look at her?

Matheson motioned with his gun toward Stark. “I want you over there anyhow. On the floor, next to her. If you want to put your hand over the hole in her leg, be my guest.

Dana inched carefully in Starks direction, her eyes on Matheson.

Then she knelt and worked her pullover over her head, exposing the white T-shirt she wore underneath. Pressing the balled-up garment against Starks thigh, she said, “Shes bleeding at a pretty good clip. How about if I drag her out onto the porch so someone can get her to a medic. She leveled her gaze at Matheson. “You can watch me through the doorway. If I try to run, you can shoot me.

“Thanks for the permission. She stays.

“Im the one you want, Blair said. “Im all you need, and you know it. Let Dana take the agent outside. Theres no reason she has to die.

“You might be crazy enough to try coming after me, Matheson said to Blair. “But if you know Im going to shoot one of your friends if you so much as sneeze wrong, you just might behave. They stay.

Blair glanced at Dana. “Im sorry about this.

“Im not. Dana held pressure on Starks leg but kept her focus on Matheson. “Look, Im an investigative reporter. You must have an important story to tell. Why dont you tell me, starting with what you want.

Matheson regarded her with interest. “You might be useful, but Im not sure Ill be here long enough to tell you the story. He smiled and pulled a cell phone from his pocket. “Ms. Powell and I are going for a ride to meet some of my friends.

Chapter Twenty-four

M inutes, hours, the arbitrary measures of existence had no relevance for Cam. All that mattered to her was the woman inside the cabin. She, she was the touchstone, the focus, the foundation of Cams life. Until Blair was free, nothing affected hernot the cold, not hunger, not fatigue, not the pain in her bruised ribs or the cramps in her muscles from remaining motionless for so long. When she heard the crunch of footsteps on snow behind her, she didnt turn. She kept her eyes and her weapon trained on the door that separated her from her world.

“Requesting permission to relieve Agent Hara, Renée Savard said stiffly.

Cam glanced at her long enough to see that she carried an assault rifle. “Mac informed you we have a hostage situation?

“Yes. He said youd brief me on the details. Renée stared at the cabin. “Egret. Is she injured?

“Not so far.

Renée drew a shuddering breath. “Mac said Paula was on duty.

“Yes.

“Do we know her status?

“No. Cam wanted to comfort her, but it wasnt the time. For either of them. “But we think shes injured.

“Gunshot?

“Probably. Cam spared her another quick glance, taking in the pallor beneath her normally golden skin and her wildly dilated pupils. Her stress level was off the charts. “Theres a civilian inside too. Dana Barnett.

“How long are we going to wait?

“Not long, Cam said grimly. “And I cant afford to have an agent out here who I cant trust to follow my orders.

“Im all right, Commander.

“And if I tell you that Egret is your priority, your only priority?

Renée gave a short, curt laugh. “Paula would kick my ass if I handled it any other way.

“Take Haras place. Tell her she will lead the rear team and to check their positions. I want them as close as they can get.

“Yes maam. Renée pivoted, then stopped. “He doesnt deserve to leave here alive.

“I didnt hear that. Take your post, Agent. Go.

Silence fell. Sunlight glinted on the pure white snow and Cam blinked to clear her vision in the blinding glare. She agreed with Renée about Mathesons fate, but she couldnt give Renée permission to carry out an action that might later weigh heavily on her conscienceor at the very least end her career. Cam had no such concerns. Matheson had made it personal when he sent a team to assassinate Blair, and she would readily bear the responsibility for delivering justice.

* * * * *

Valerie leaned into the back of the lead Suburban and pulled out a flak vest. Mac had given her a thumbnail sketch of what had transpired when she, Renée, and Felicia arrived. Shed traveled from Manhattan in jeans and boots so all shed needed to do was exchange her coat for a heavy black sweater she had packed in her luggage. She clipped her holster to her right hip and unlocked the ammunition compartment in the rear of the vehicle. She touched her com link. “Mac, have someone collect all the XM84s from the vehicles.

“Roger.

Straightening, she gripped her vest in one hand and a rifle in the other. When she turned, she found Diane, her arms wrapped tightly around herself, watching her. Despite her heavy, knee-length winter coat, Diane looked frozen. “You shouldnt be out here.

“I heard you were back. Diane glanced down the slope toward the cabins. “I know you needI imagine youGod, I cant imagine what it is you need to do right now. I know it isnt talking to me, but

Valerie quickly strode forward while shifting her rifle beneath the arm which held her vest, and pulled Diane against her. She kissed her, hard, almost desperately. Then she stepped back. “Mac told me you were all right and inside the lodge. I dont have any time, darling. I need you to go back inside. I need you safe.

“I love you, Diane said urgently. “You understand me? I love you. Please, please be careful.

“I love you too. Ill be back as soon as we get our people out. Valerie smiled softly. “Go back inside now. Youre cold.

“Ill see you in a little while, Diane said, gripping Valeries hand. “I will see you.

“Yes. Valerie backed away, carefully securing Dianes image in the private place deep inside that comforted her. Then she cleared her mind of love, of fear, of uncertainty, of anything that could distract or deter her, and went in search of Cam.

* * * * *

Cam made the call she knew had to be made.

“Lucinda Washburn.

“Lucinda, its Cameron Roberts. You need to advise the presidents security detail to go to priority one immediately.

“Why?

“At oh seven thirty this morning Matheson killed an agent, shot another, entered Blairs cabin, and took her hostage. I have no indication that this is a part of a larger operation, but we cant discount it either.

“Hold on. After several seconds of silence, Lucinda returned. “A solitary gunman?

“Yes.

“What does he want?

“I dont know yet, but he clearly plans to negotiate for Blairs freedom. I suspect hell want to talk to the president.

“Is she hurt?

“No, Cam said gruffly, forcing the image of Mathesons gun against Blairs temple from her mind.

“I can have a strike team from

“No. I have teams in place. I dont need more people. Right now he thinks he has the upper hand, and I want to keep it that way.

“Shes the presidents daughter. We have to respond with force.

“Dont you think I know who she is? Cam took a deep breath, trying to rein in her temper. “You cant send me anyone more qualified than the people I have here. Were all trained for this. Just make sure that the president is protected.

“I intend to. I want updates. I cant promise you anything else right now. The president and his security adviser will have to be notified at the very least.

“I can promise you this, Cam said. “Im not letting anyone jeopardize Blairs safety.

“That may not be your call to ma

Cam clicked off her phone and shoved it into her pants pocket.

* * * * *

Stark clawed her way to awareness through a thick fog of pain. Her chest burned with every breath and her left leg screamed in agony. The bastard had shot her. Her heart couldnt beat any faster, but a surge of sick apprehension washed through her. Blair. She groaned and tried to sit up. She managed to prop herself up a few inches.

“Stay still.

Stark struggled to focus. Dana Barnett leaned over her, her mouth set in a grim line.

“Blair?

“Shes okay, Dana murmured.

Starks strength deserted her and she collapsed back to the floor. She tried to piece the fragments of images she could recall into a picture that made sense. A gunman had breached their line. Back door. She jerked at the realization that the gunman had to have taken out at least one agent. She groaned and struggled to rise again.

“Dont, Dana insisted. “Dont give him a target.

“Whatwhat does he want?

“Something I can do for you? Matheson said from a few feet away.

“She wants to know what you want, Dana said, keeping pressure on Starks leg as she looked over her shoulder at the man who stood equidistant between her and Blair. If they rushed him simultaneously,

he would probably only be able to shoot one of them. However, she couldnt be sure which one it would be, and she didnt want to risk the first daughter being gunned down. She caught Blairs eye and had a feeling Blair was thinking the same thing. “I told you Im a reporter. “I recognize your name now. Youre good. “Then now is your chance to say what you want to say. “First theres a little business transaction that I have to take care of. Matheson punched a number on his cell phone and waited a few seconds. “Phase One completed. Ill await the call.

He hung up, pocketed his phone, and leaned with his back against the stone fireplace, his gaze alternating between Dana and Blair. “Let me start by saying Im a patriot.

“Yes, Dana said, careful to keep her tone neutral. “I can see that.

* * * * *

“Cameron. Valerie crouched down, her shoulder touching Cams. She rested her rifle against the boulder that provided them partial cover.

“Hello, Valerie.

“How long has it been?

“Thirty-two minutes, Cam said without looking at her watch. “Is everyone secured at the lodge?

“Yes. No secondary force?

“None that Ive seen. I have a feeling he plans to deliver her to whoever wants to use her as a bargaining chip. Otherwise, he would have taken her out already.

“I agree. Up until today, his agenda has been assassination, not kidnapping.

Cam registered the pressure of Valeries arm against hers and felt an infusion of strengthunsought but freely given. Her next breath came just a little easier. “Any ideas on whos pulling his strings?

“Foreign interestsprobably working with Bin Laden, or allied factions.

Cams stomach spasmed and she swallowed back a wave of nausea. She agreed. The stakes had been raised. Matheson was probably

exactly what he appeared, a deranged but clever domestic terrorist whose alliance with those with far more destructive allegiances had turned him into a lethal adversary. “Recommendation?

“Two four-man teams, flash-bangs followed by rapid entry.

“We have three hostages at risk. What Cam didnt have to say was that a rescue attempt would likely result in casualties. Even given the five to six seconds of overwhelming disorientation Matheson was likely to experience in the chaos created by a million candlewatt flash of light and a 175 decibel bang, he was certain to open fire. Probably indiscriminately. The assault team would have body armor, but none of the hostages would. “Hell try to take them out.

“If we let him leave here with her, her chance of survival drops drastically. Right now, hes on our turf and hes outgunned.

“Hes counting on us not launching a counterattack. Hell kill her if we do, and he knows we know it.

Valerie said nothing. Cam wondered if she would make a different decision if the hostage Matheson was most likely to kill wasnt her lover. She didnt know. How could she? All she knew was what she felt right now. Helpless. Powerless. Afraid.

* * * * *

Blair listened to Matheson talk, her mind rebelling at the insanity of his diatribe. How could anyone believe that mass murder was justifiable for any reason, let alone love of God and country? She had to remind herself that of course he didnt make sense, because he was a madman. The frightening thing was that he didnt look or really even sound crazy, until she absorbed his message of hatred and bigotry. She shivered, not from fear but revulsion.

Dana was amazing, drawing Matheson out with her questions and attention. Somehow she managed to engage him, making him feel as if what he had to say was very important. As if he were very important. As Blair watched and listened, she could see Matheson warm to his topic. His voice and face became more animated. He was truly terrifying in his utter sense of righteousness.

As they talked, Blair realized that Mathesons focus, even his body position, shifted more and more toward Dana. She had a feeling that Dana knew it too, and suddenly, she understood exactly what Dana Barnett was doing. Dana was making herself the target.

Blair suddenly feared Dana would try to draw Mathesons fire to give Blair a chance to get away. She couldnt let that happen. And it wasnt just Dana she was worried for. Paula continued to bleed and appeared to have lapsed into unconsciousness again. They were running out of time. Time.

Cam wouldnt wait much longer, Blair was certain of it. Cam would come for her, and when she did, she would be in danger. Too many in danger. Women she loved, men she respected, people risking their lives for her. No more. No more.

She took a breath, emptied her thoughts, prepared herself. She felt calm, at peace. This was right. As it should be. No one should stand between her and evil.

It was her fight, as it always had been. She was not going to let one more person die because of her. She would take him on herself before she let that happen. She eased along the sofa until she was poised on the end closest to him. The distance between them was about six feet. If she pushed off hard and fast and launched a flying kick, she would offer less of a target and she might be able to take him down before he got off more than one shot. If he hit her, the shot would probably be in her leg or shoulderwith luck, nowhere lethal.

Chapter Twenty-five

C ams cell phone rang. “Roberts. “We just received a call, Lucinda Washburn reported, “demanding the release of fourteen so-called political prisoners who are slotted to be transported from Afghanistan to a U.S. military holding facility in two days.

“Were you able to triangulate the location of the caller?

“No, but it wasnt Matheson. Our language analysts all agree this man is Middle Eastern.

“What did he say about Blair? Cam struggled with the frustration of being out of the loop. She hated relying on bureaucrats and desk jockeys. Lucinda was a great political strategist but she wasnt a field operative.

“He said Lucindas voice cracked and she cleared her throat. “He said we had thirty minutes to agree to his requests. Once we agreed, he would wait twelve hours for us to release the prisoners.

“If you refuse? A trickle of icy sweat ran down the back of Cams neck. Despite the freezing temperatures, her hair was soaked with sweat and she had to keep rubbing her forearm across her face to clear her vision.

“Blair will be executed.

Cam knew it was coming but she still felt as if shed been punched in the gut. “That doesnt make any sense. Matheson walked into a situation with no exit, and without Blair, he doesnt have a chance of getting out of that cabin alive.

“Its possible that Matheson and the individual negotiating for the foreign prisoners have different agendas. They may not be following the same game plan.

“Which makes the situation here all the more volatile.

“We dont have time to provide backup for you, other than the members of the presidents advance security team who are already out there. I can call Tom

“No, I dont want them involved. I told you, we have the people. Cam squinted through the glare at the cabin. It looked empty, and yet it held everything. Everything. “Let me know if theres any further communication.

“Cam, Lucinda said, her voice losing its tight formality. “The president and I trust you to get her out. Whatever you need to do, get her out. Get them all out.

“I will.

Cam disconnected and said to Valerie, “The president has thirty minutes to agree to a prisoner exchange.

“Will he?

“No.

Valerie touched Cams sleeve. “Are you sure?

“Im sure. Cam laughed hollowly. “Blair would chew his butt off.

“I would imagine. Valerie tightened her grip on Cams arm. “Matheson will have to move her. Shes his way out of here.

“Yes.

“I want you to relinquish command to me now.

Cams jaws clenched. “You know I cant

“You know its what should be done. Valeries gaze was steady and her eyes kind. “Trust me, Cameron, and let me do this for you. For both of you.

“Theyre my people, Cam whispered, wishing she could will herself into their place.

“I know that, but shes your heart. None of us can think clearly when our hearts are at stake.

“I have to go in.

Valerie smiled. “Of course you do. And you will.

Cam hesitated for what felt like an eternity, agonizing with the decision that would change the course of her life. And because she hesitated, for even a single heartbeat, she said, “Take the lead.

* * * * *

Matheson interrupted his monologue to Dana when the phone in his jacket pocket started to ring. Watching Blair, he smiled as he answered. “Yes? I see. Forty minutes, then. Godspeed, Colonel.

Blair didnt dare risk looking in Danas direction, and since Mathesons automatic was now pointed squarely at her own chest, she held her position. Sooner or later, he was going to want her to get up. Then she would have a chance, probably her only chance.

“It seems that your father doesnt think youre all that valuable, Matheson said.

Blair grinned with satisfaction. “I guess he said no to whatever you wanted.

“Call your girlfriend. Matheson tossed his cell phone to Blair, his expression one of distaste. “I have a message for her.

Blair hoped her hands werent visibly shaking as she punched in Cams number.

“Roberts.

“Its Blair, Cam. Blair wanted to say, Its me, darling, Im all right. Dont do anything crazy. But she kept her voice neutral because she wouldnt give Matheson the satisfaction of listening to anything personal between them.

“Are you all right?

“Yes, but Paula is hu She gasped as Matheson wrenched her hair back and yanked the phone from her hand at the same time. He pushed her down onto the sofa and held his gun on her.

“Listen carefully, Matheson said into the phone. “In twenty-five minutes I want one of your armored vehicles in front of this cabin. Dont tell me you cant get it down here, because I know you can.

Blair could barely make out the sound of Cams voice, but just hearing the strong, steady timbre gave her hope. She strained to catch a few words.

“Too muchsnow onbetween hereparking lo

“You forget, I know what those vehicles are capable of. Twenty-five minutes. Back it up to the cabin with the drivers door level with the porch stairs.

“What aboagentget her.

Matheson laughed and glanced across the room at Paula and Dana.

“I dont think shes going to be of any use to either one of us before much longer.

“Let her go, Blair said quickly. “Shes only going to slow us down.

Matheson ignored her. “The agent stays. Now youve got twenty-three minutes.

The instant he snapped his phone shut, Blair felt the separation from Cam as if someone had sliced part of her body away with a machete. Cam had sounded stressed and worried, but in command. God, she loved her. She wanted to tell her that again, touch her again. Love her again.

Her heart broke at the thought of Renée out there, not knowing what was happening to Paula. She must be out of her mind with worry. She was frantic that Cam was going to come charging in and get herself hurt. She didnt want Cam to come for her, although she knew she would. She couldnt live with losing Cam.

“Get over there next to your friends, Matheson said, taking up position with his back to the fireplace again. From that vantage point, he could easily keep all three of them in his sights.

Blair hurried over and knelt beside Dana. She brushed her hand over Paulas face. Her skin was cool, pale, clammy. When she pressed her fingers to Paulas throat, at first she couldnt find a pulse and a wave of panic crashed through her. Then she felt a faint, thready beat. She looked over her shoulder at Matheson. “Shes lost too much blood. We need to get her some help. Theres no need for her to die. She took a breath, accepting what she had to do. “Please. Let Dana take her outside. Let them go. Ill stay with you. Ill do whatever you say. You have my word.

Matheson laughed. “If you were a normal woman, I might believe you. But youre not, are you? He checked his watch. “We dont have that much longer to wait. If she cant last that long, then it must be Gods will.

* * * * *

“Emory, Mac said as he stepped into the dining room, which had been designated the aid station, “we might need you in a few minutes.

Felicia will escort you if you have to leave the lodge. Heres a vest. Be sure to put it on and stay with Felicia, no matter what you see or hear.

“Whats happening? Emory braced one hand on the long table in the corner where she had assembled the medical supplies several agents had brought her. Fortunately, Blairs security team traveled with an impressive array of emergency equipment. She had antibiotics, pain medication, and intravenous fluids. Even blood substitute. Everything she needed to stabilize an injured patient, if she got to them quickly enough. The problem was, anyone seriously injured in that first round of gunfire was running out of time. She prayed it wasnt Dana, nearly choking on the guilt because she didnt want Paula or Blair to be injured either.

“Just be ready, okay? Mac said gently.

Diane appeared in the doorway behind him, her face pale and haunted. “I saw people carrying weapons and otherthingsheading toward the cabins. Are you going to get them out now?

“Youre supposed to stay away from the windows, Mac said sharply.

“Those are my friends down there! Diane hugged herself. “Do you think I can just sit here and pretend nothings happening?

“Im sorry, Mac said. “I have to go. Just stay in the interior of the house. We dont want any more wounded.

“I cant stand this, Diane cried as Mac disappeared. She slumped against the doorway. “Im going out of my mind just waiting around, doing nothing.

“Im with you. Emorys hands shook as she sorted through medication vials. “Id rather be down there with a gun.

“God, me too, and I dont even know which end the bullet comes out. Diane laughed a little wildly. “Im sorry, I know I should be better at this. Ive actually been through this kind of thing before. Except God, that bastard has Blair. And Paula and Dana

“Theyll get them out, Emory whispered, the panic she had managed to hold at bay while planning for the injured rushing back.

“Hey! Diane gripped Emorys shoulders. “You look terrible.

“ImIm all right.

Diane peered at her. “No, youre not. Oh hell, its Dana, isnt it.

Emory nodded.

“Oh, honey. Diane pulled her close. “What rotten timing. I cant even ask for the details yet.

“Later, Emory said, resting her cheek on Dianes shoulder and closing her eyes. The comfort felt wonderful. “When shes back, Ill tell you all about it.

“Youd better. Diane stroked Emorys hair. “Shes so hot she makes my eyes ache.

Emory lifted her head, smiling tremulously. “Valerie is one of the most beautiful women Ive ever seen in my life.

Dianes face softened. “She is, isnt she? I never thought Id be this crazy in love with anyone.

“I know what you mean, Emory whispered. “I just want her back. God, I just want her back.

* * * * *

“Bring the vehicle down, Valerie said into her mic.

Cam tensed as Valerie relayed orders, positioning the strike teams. Next to her, Savards rapid breathing was punctuated by puffs of frozen air. “You okay?

“Fine, Savard replied tersely.

“Well have five seconds at most. As agreed, Valerie had made the decision, and when she had laid out the plan, Cam had concurred. She had given Valerie the lead because she trusted her, and because the only thing she could think about was getting inside that cabin. She couldnt be responsible for anything else. This one time, with everything at stake, she needed to be a player and not the one standing behind the lines directing the action. “I need you right on my shoulder when we take the door, Renée.

“Ill be there. Im solid. Jesus, I just want to go. Savard shifted in the snow, her hands restless on her assault rifle.

“I know. Cam squeezed Savards shoulder below the edge of the vest covering her black T-shirt. Neither of them wore coats. Her own shirt was wet under her vest. “So do I.

Under cover of the Suburban slowly grinding through the snow down the steep path from the parking lot above, two agents with XM84 flash-bangs crept alongside it, out of view of the cabin should Matheson look out the front window.

“Alpha team, go. Valeries voice came through Cams com link as the vehicle drew opposite Cam and Savards position.

Cam whispered, “On me, Savard.

And then, finally, with her mind completely clear and every sense focused on only one thing, Cam raced toward the cabin, and Blair.

* * * * *

Matheson edged the drape aside and peered out, grunting in apparent satisfaction. “Our ride is here.

Blair, on her knees by Paula, inched slowly forward until she was between Matheson and the others. “Theres no way youre going to get all four of us into that vehicle. I told you Ill go with youjust leave Dana and Paula here.

“You have to go with me, Matheson said pleasantly, as if he were discussing plans for lunch. “Youre driving. He lifted the automatic. “Your friends are coming. That way, I can be sure you dont try to be a hero. If you try to drive us into a tree, Ill shoot one of them. Barnett its your job to get the agent into the vehicle. If you cant manage it, Ill put her down like a wounded animal. Mercy killing.

“You have me. Danas face clouded with anger. “Besides, I want to come. You owe me the rest of the story, and this is a scoop I dont want to miss. One extra hostage should be enough. For Christs sake, leave her here.

“Its no wonder we dont let women serve in combat. Youre all too busy taking care of each other to concentrate on the fight. Matheson gestured at Paulas unconscious form. “The two of you get her on her feet. When we move out, shes all yours, Barnett. Ms. Powellyoull be accompanying me.

“Fine, Blair said. She would let him shoot her before she got into that vehicle with him. The farther away she got from Cam and the others, the less chance she would have.

Mathesons cell phone rang, and he smiled. “Saddle up.

Blair straightened and centered herself. The front door was five feet to her right. Matheson faced her off to the other side, just outside her kicking range. Shed have to hope he didnt shoot her the instant she lunged, because she needed that one extra step to reach him.

Matheson pulled his cell phone out of his pocket and flipped it open. “Yes?

Blair was in midair when the front window shattered and the cabin rocked with an enormous explosion accompanied by a flash of brilliant white light. Her leg connected with something hard, but her mind was too scrambled to determine what it was. She heard gunfire, or maybe it was just the echo of that first blast resounding in her traumatized ears. Pain shot through the right side of her face and down her neck, and she suddenly couldnt breathe. Blinded, dizzy, lungs on fire, Blair arched her back, ignoring the crushing weight on her neck, and thrust both arms behind her. Then, she dropped to her knees and pulled with all her strength.

* * * * *

“Matheson! Cam shouted, diving into the cabin, her rifle at shoulder height, frantically sweeping the space. Agents crashed through the back door, and the air exploded with yells. She pivoted, her finger tightening on the trigger as her heart stopped. Matheson grabbed Blair from behind, one beefy arm clamped across her throat, and lifted his weapon to her temple. Cam screamed “ No !

And then, in one of the most beautiful moves she had ever seen, Blair dropped into a forward shoulder throw, catapulting Matheson over her head and onto the floor in front of her. With an action born of instinct and years of training, Blair gripped his head in both hands and in one swift, fluid rotation of her torso, snapped his neck.

Chapter Twenty-six

C lear! Clear! Clear! The air was charged with the smell of explosives and cloudy with residue. Cam ripped off her protective headgear and goggles and dropped to her knees by Blairs side. Lowering her weapon, she pulled Blair into her arms. “Are you all right?

“Yes, Blair said breathlessly. “Paula

“We know. Emorys on her way. Well get her to the hospital. Cam cradled Blairs head, her gaze darting over her face. A red welt marred her right temple where Matheson had jammed his weapon. She couldnt quite believe that she was holding her again. She rubbed Blairs arms with both hands, suddenly aware that Blair was shaking uncontrollably. “Did he hurt you? Baby, are you hurt?

Blair glanced down at the inert form sprawled in front of them. Matheson lay on his back, his hands lax by his sides, his expression one of mild confusion. “No, ImIm all right. But God, Cam, I think I

“Come on, Cam said, guiding Blair to her feet. She didnt need to check the body. Shed seen the signature jerk and twitch of his limbs when his spine had been severed. “Lets get out of here.

“I want to stay with Paula.

“As soon as the situation is under control, well go to the hospital. Cam brushed Blairs hair with her fingertips. Her hand was trembling. She wanted Blair out of that room, away from the death and the violence. She wanted so desperately to protect her from the ugliness and the hatred, and she couldnt. “Im sorry. I cant let you leave the grounds yet. He may have a partner close by.

Blair wrapped her arms around Cams waist and buried her face in the curve of Cams neck. “Im so glad to see you.

“God, baby. I love you. Cam stood in the midst of the milling crowd of agents and contract soldiers, rocking Blair, consoling them both. Valerie appeared in the doorway, the sunlight at her back, her face in shadow. Cam could feel her eyes upon them and she nodded her silent thanks. Valerie tipped her head in response. Then Valeries throaty voice cut effortlessly through the clamor of the adrenaline-charged teams.

“Weve got wounded here and potential hostiles still at large, troops. Alpha teamyoure evac. Beta teamsecure the scene.

As chaos gave way to order, Valerie approached. “Ms. Powell, do you need medical attention?

Blair eased out of Cams embrace, but kept her hand on Cams hip. “No, thank you. Both Paula and Dana were injured.

“She should be looked at, Cam said.

Blair started to protest, but Valerie broke in. “I agree. But as long as it isnt urgent, I suggest you take her somewhere secure, Deputy Director.

Cam wrapped an arm around Blairs shoulders. “Youre right. Thanks. If you need me for anything

Valerie smiled. “Ill keep you advised, of course.

As Blair and Cam started away, Valerie said softly, “Would you tell Diane Ill be a little longer?

Blair turned back. “Ill let her know youre all right. And Valerie, thank you for She looked around the room. “For this.

“Not necessary, Valerie said, “but youre very welcome.

* * * * *

“All clear, Felicia Davis said to Emory. “You can go in now. Emory jumped from the Suburban that had pulled in line with the one in front of Blairs cabin and raced over the hard-packed snow to the porch. She leapt up the two steps and pushed through the open door. The main room was filled with men and women bristling with assault weapons. Just a few feet inside the door, Dana knelt by Paula Stark, both hands pressed to Starks left thigh while Renée Savard cradled the unconscious woman in her arms. Danas face was streaked with blood and an egg-sized bruise distorted her left cheek. Her pale shirt was nearly black with blood, and for just a second, Emory was nearly consumed with panic. Then her mind registered that Dana was not seriously injured, and as much as Emory wanted to touch her, she couldnt. Not when Stark needed her more.

“Its okay, sweetie, its okay, Savard crooned over and over, her lips to Starks forehead, her face a mask of abject terror.

“We need a stretcher in here, Emory shouted to no one in particular as she crouched down. Dana gave her an anxious smile and Emory quickly smiled back before returning her attention to Paula. Her pulse was easily one-fifty and her skin was cold. “Shes in shock. She raised her voice. “I need resuscitation fluid right now.

From beside her a man responded, “Here you go, Doc.

“Cut her jacket and shirt sleeves away, Emory ordered while she tore the plastic wrapping off IV tubing. Then she inserted plastic catheters in the veins in both of Paulas arms and connected the tubing to bags of fluid. “Pump these in. Then hang two more. She looked over her shoulder and saw a collapsible gurney just outside the door. “Do we have MAST trousers?

“No, one of Tanners team said. “Sorry, Doc.

Emory shook her head in frustration. “Lets move her, then. She inched closer to Dana. “How much is she bleeding?

“Not much anymore, Dana said, keeping her voice low. “But shes bled a hell of a lot.

“How badly are you hurt?

“Thump on the head. Ive had worse.

“I want you to ride to the hospital and get checked out. Im going to be busy with her for a while. Emory feathered her fingers over Danas cheek, just below the bruise. “I was so worried about you. Dont disappear, all right? God, Dana, I need to see you.

“Just take care of her. Ill find you.

“Good. Dont forget. Then Emory stood. “Let me put a field dressing on that leg and then lets get the hell out of here.

* * * * *

“Im okay, Dad. Blair cradled the phone in one hand while stripping out of her jeans and sweater in the bedroom of Dianes cabin. “Really, Im fine What?

At the sharp astonishment in Blairs voice, Cam took a step toward her, but Blair waved her away.

“Of course Im not upset, Blair said adamantly. “I didnt expect you to do anything except what you did. God, Dad. You cant just give in to these fuckers.

Cam didnt care if Blair wanted to be held or not. She needed to hold her. When she put her arms around her, Blair sagged into her.

“Im sorry, Blair said to her father, her voice shaking. “Im a little strung out right now. I just want to get a shower. Heres Cam.

Blair broke away from Cam and held out the phone. “Tell him whatever.

Cam waited until the bathroom door slammed shut and then sat on the edge of the bed. She was exhausted and keyed up at the same time. “Sir, its Cameron Roberts.

“Youre sure shes not hurt? the president said.

“Shes shaken up a bit, but uninjured.

“How bad was it?

Cam closed her eyes. “Bad. Close call.

“I want a full report.

“Yes sir. Of course.

“You told Lucinda the threat was neutralized?

Cam hesitated. Shed only told Lucinda in a quick phone call that Blair had been recovered, that they had injuries, and that Matheson was no longer a threat. She hadnt provided any details. She wasnt sure how much she wanted to tell the president about what had happened in that cabin.

As if reading her thoughts, Andrew Powell said, “Im her father, Cam. This is between you and me.

“Blair killed him, hand to hand.

The president sighed. “Well. How is she taking it?

“I dont know. Cam glanced toward the bathroom. Not being able to see her, even for a few seconds, was driving her crazy. “If its all right with you, sir, Id like to finish my report later.

“Take care of her.

“Yes sir. I will.

Cam dropped the phone on the bedside table, unstrapped her weapon, and stripped down. She wanted to take the weapon with her into the bathroom, but the last thing Blair needed right now was to feel unsafe. She compromised by placing it on the chair closest to the bathroom door. She knocked, tried the handle, and finding the door unlocked, slipped inside. The shower was running, but Blair stood in front of the vanity, her hands clutching the edge, her head down. Her hair fell forward to cover her face, but it was easy to tell that she was crying. Cam cradled her from behind. “Its okay, baby.

Blair turned and wrapped her arms tightly around Cams shoulders, pressing her face to Cams neck. “It was over so fast. I didnt think about it. He didnt care if Paula died. I had to stop him.

“Are you sorry?

“No, Blair said after a few seconds. She raised her head and searched Cams face. “Should I be?

Cam smiled wryly. “No, baby. You shouldnt be. He murdered one of Tanners men, he shot Stark and left her to die. He most certainly would have killed you and Dana once he realized there would be no negotiations. And that was just today.

Blair smiled weakly. “Have you everwith your bare hands?

“No. With a weapon. Cam sighed. “And Ive given the order, when I would much preferred to have done it with my own hands. She stroked Blairs cheek. “You were amazing. You saved yourself, you saved Dana and Paula. You did exactly what needed to be done. She kissed her. “Im proud of you.

“Youre shaking, Blair murmured.

Cam squeezed her eyes tightly closed, holding back the tears that rose out of nowhere. “I just need to hold you.

Blair caressed Cams back, smoothed her hand over her hair. “Im okay. Im right here.

“Christ, I was scared.

“I knew you would come, Blair whispered. “Dont cry, darling. Im never leaving you.

Cam swiped her face on her arm. “I just want to spend the rest of the day with you in my arms, but we need to get to the hospital.

“How about taking a shower with me first?

“Ill take a shower with you. Hell, Ill even go shopping with you. Cam kissed her, hard. “Im not letting you out of my sight. Ever. “I wont complain. Blair laughed. “How things change. Cam held open the shower door. “Love will do that to you.

* * * * *

Dana pressed a cellophane-wrapped sandwich shed picked up in the hospital cafeteria into Renées hand. She set a cup of coffee on the end table next to her and dropped into a surprisingly comfortable chair close by. “I know you dont want to eat, but you should. Its been a long day. Its probably going to be a longer night.

Renée turned the sandwich around in her hands as if shed never seen one before. She still wore her black BDUs and T-shirt, and she looked wild and dangerous. “Shes been in there for almost five hours.

“The trauma resident told Emory a branch of the femoral artery was nicked. They have to repair that. That kind of stuff takes a while.

“They said the nerve was okay, didnt they? Renée asked for the third time. “Her legif her legif she cant

Dana had never seen anyone faint while sitting down, but she thought Renée was about to. Her normally vibrant golden skin was a lusterless, washed-out beige, and her eyes were unfocused. Dana quickly knelt in front of her and cupped the back of her neck. “Here, put your head down for a second.

“Sorry, Renée whispered. “Sorry.

“Its okay, Dana murmured, rubbing her shoulder. “Its been a really crappy day.

Renée laughed weakly and slowly raised her head. Her eyes glistened with tears. “Yeah. Really. She brushed her cheeks. “She loves her fucking job. If she cant do it anymore, I think it will break her heart.

Dana smoothed her hands over Renées shoulders, then squeezed. “That kind of decision is way down the road. I think this country needs people like her right now, and the government doesnt let go easy. Theyll probably rehab her until her ass falls off, but theyll get her back to work.

“Yeah. Ive been there. Rehabs a bitch. Renée looked past Danas shoulder and stiffened. “Emory! Is there any word?

“One of the nurses just stuck her head out of the OR. Theyre almost done. Shes stable.

“Do they know anything about her leg yet?

“Its too soon to tell, but arterial repairs are usually straightforward. Emory rested her hand on Danas shoulder as Dana stood up. “I wont say dont worry, because thats impossible. But I think we have reason to be optimistic.

Renée took a shaky breath. “Thanks for everything.

Emory leaned into Dana. “I think Dana is the one to thank. Keeping pressure on the wound all that time made a huge difference.

Dana blushed, liking the way Emory touched her in public. She wished they could be alone. With everything that had been going on, they had barely had a chance to see each other since the counterassault on the cabin. Still, whenever Emory saw her, her gaze lingered on Danas, and her mouth curved into a small smile. Even the slightest glance made Dana quiver.

Her thoughts were about to wander down decidedly inopportune avenues, considering where they were and how long they were likely to be there, when Blair Powell and Cameron Roberts entered the small waiting area. The presidents daughter looked remarkably fresh and composed in jeans and a plain dark blouse. The deputy director wore a jacket and pants and an unreadable expression. Worried, Dana thought. She doubted Cameron Roberts liked Blair venturing out in public, which probably explained the presence of a cadre of agents close behind them. Dana nodded toward Blair. “Ms. Powells the one to thank. She saved our asses.

Renée jumped up as Blair hurried over.

“Hey, Blair said, hugging her. “How are you doing?

“Okay, Renée said. “How about you?

Blairs expression clouded. “Im so damn sorry about Paula, Renée.

Renée frowned. “If it werent for you, she might be dead.

“If it werent for me, Blair said bitterly, “she wouldnt be in the operating room right now.

“Blair, Cam said gently.

“Its true, Cameron, and theres no way to pretty it up, Blair said sharply. “Damn it. They were after me.

“Yes, they were, Cam said in a reasonable tone, although the look in her eyes was hot and angry. “They were after you, personally, which is bad enough. But by trying to use you as leverage against the president, they were also after all of us, and all of those that we as a nation protect, not just here, but everywhere. Matheson and those working with him were trying to destroy something far greater than you. She took Blairs hand. “And I can guarantee that Paula Stark or any one of us, including you, would gladly go down fighting to prevent that from happening.

Every agent in the room nodded and Blair just shook her head before kissing Cams cheek. “I love you, you know that? She looked around the room. “All of you.

“Can I quote you on that? Dana asked.

“Yes, Blair and Cam replied together.

Chapter Twenty-seven

D iane turned away from the window, sensing a presence despite the utter silence in the room.

Valerie stood just inside the bedroom door, as if she were waiting for permission to come any farther. Diane hadnt heard the door open or close, which wasnt unusual. Valerie appeared and disappeared as if her existence were merely a ripple on the surface of other peoples lives.

Diane wondered when Valerie would trust what was between them and believe that there was nothing about hernot her past, not her present, and not what she might have to do in the futurethat would force Diane to turn from her. Slowly, she closed the blinds, then crossed the lamplit room until she was standing in front of Valerie. She took both of her hands, marveling at the soft, subtle strength in her long fingers. With her hair tied back in a simple ponytail, without makeup, in the jeans she so very rarely wore and heavy boots, she looked nothing like the sophisticated, elegant woman she usually presented to the world.

“I like you like this, Diane mused, tracing her fingertip along the edge of Valeries jaw. “Youre gorgeous in anything you wear. Or when you wear nothing at all. She laughed and draped her arms loosely around Valeries neck. “But just like this, you look so strong. Simply beautiful.

Valerie closed her eyes briefly. “Ive spent most of my life trying not to be seen. Or at least to be sure that others only saw what I wanted them to see. Im not sure that what you see is real.

“Oh, believe me, Diane murmured, insinuating her body against Valeries. “Its real. You are real. Whats between us is real.

“Im very much in love with you, Valerie said quietly.

“Even if Im not heroic?

Frowning, Valerie glided them across the room to the bed and pulled Diane down beside her so they were half lying, half sitting, facing each other. “Where did that come from?

“Im surrounded by accomplished women. Brave. Valorous. Warrior women. Diane shrugged and stared at a spot on the bed between them. “Im none of those things. Im frivolous and fainthearted and

“Stop. Valerie silenced her with a kiss. “Bravery isnt about carrying a gun or even being willing to fight. Its about being willing to fight, maybe even die, for something. I know you would die for Blair. For any of your friends.

“For you. Diane pulled Valerie closer until their legs entwined. They kissed, and she smelled the lingering hints of battle. She held Valerie tighter, aware that she might not have come back. Accepting that this moment, every moment, was precious. “I love you.

Valerie rested her forehead against Dianes and sighed. “Im so tired. So tired of never being able to stop. Of never feeling safe.

“Come to bed with me. Let me hold you. Let me keep you safe tonight.

“I will. Valerie pulled away. “But I have to see Cameron first. There are things I need to tell her. Theyre on their way back from the hospital now. I told them to keep your cabin.

“Fine. Go see her. But then I want you back.

“As soon as I can.

Diane didnt want to let her go. Valeries eyes were rimmed with shadow, and the pain of too many lonely years shimmered in them. “Ill be here. I want to be here. No matter what comes.

“I want that too. Valerie cradled Dianes hand against her cheek. “More than I have ever wanted anything or anyone.

Diane smiled. “Well, thats a good start.

Laughing, looking lighthearted and suddenly years younger, Valerie rolled away and got to her feet. She pointed, shaking her finger. “Stay right there. Better yet, take off your clothes and get in bed. Ill be right back.

“Go, Diane chided as Valerie backed up slowly, her gaze hungry. Diane was afraid if Valerie didnt leave quickly, shed go after her, and if she touched her, she might not let her go. “You owe me a night of impossible pleasure, and I plan to collect.

“Impossible? Valerie shook her head. “That word does not apply to us.

Then Valerie was gone, as quickly and quietly as she had entered. She might be used to passing through other peoples lives without leaving a trace, but her presence was indelibly marked on Dianes heart.

With slow anticipation, Diane undressed.

* * * * *

Emory let herself into the cabin as quietly as she could. Shed sent Dana back to the lodge with some of the others hours before, after shed taken a good look at her and realized that Dana was about to fall down. Shed made Dana promise to go to bed, and hopefully, she was sound asleep right now. She undressed in the living room and tiptoed naked across the darkened bedroom. When she stood by the side of the bed listening to Danas regular breathing, she thought it was the sweetest sound shed ever heard. Carefully, she eased under the covers.

“Emory? Dana asked sleepily.

“Hi, Emory whispered, snuggling close. When she draped her arm around Danas middle, Dana drew a sharp breath and tensed.

“What is it? Emory sat up. “Are you hurt? God, Danaare you hurt?

“No, Dana said, sounding wide awake now.

“Let me turn on the light and look at you.

“Im okay, Dana said, stopping Emory with a hand on her arm. “My ribs got banged up this morning, and Im a little stiff. Its nothing serious.

Emory ran her fingers through Danas hair. “Are you sure?

“Promise. We just have to go easy for a few days.

“Damn, Emory murmured, relaxing into Danas arms again. “And here I had such plans for you.

“Theyll keep, wont they?

Emory heard uncertainty in Danas voice and kissed the edge of her jaw. “Didnt we say this morningGod, was it only this morning? Didnt we say that being together last night was a beginning? Today, when I thought something might have happened to you Emorys voice wavered and she had to take a deep breath. “I want you in my life. I want us to find out what that means.

“I want that too. Dana kissed her forehead, then her lips. “Im away a lot.

“I work a lot.

“I dont fool around.

“Thats too bad. She danced her fingers down the center of Danas chest, over her abdomen, then lower. “Because I do.

“Let me revise that, Dana whispered. “I only fool around with you.

“May I quote you? Emory asked, gently stroking.

“Yes. Dana groaned. “Can youpleaseoh, God. Can you just keep doing that forever?

Emory laughed softly. “Well, thats a start.

* * * * *

“Drink? Cam asked as she poured another two fingers of scotch into her glass.

“No, thank you, Valerie said, quickly scanning the room. “Blair?

Cam nodded toward the closed bedroom door as she returned to the sofa. “Asleep. As soon as we got back from the hospital she crashed.

“No wonder. I got word that Stark is out of surgery.

Cam sat heavily, stretched her legs out, and let her head drop onto the back of the sofa. She had changed into jeans and a sweatshirt after Blair had fallen asleep, and waited, knowing that Valerie would eventually arrive. “All things considered, shes lucky. The round tore up some muscle but missed the bone and the nerve. If it hadnt nicked the artery, she probably wouldnt even have gone down. The blood loss is what took her out.

“Then she should do well.

“With a little more of that luck. Cam grimaced, thinking of the man they had lost. Of almost losing Stark. Of Dana. And God, of Blair. She gestured to the sofa. “Sit down. You must be beat, because I sure as hell am.

“Our situations are a little bit different. Valerie settled on the couch a few inches from Cam. “I thought youd want a report tonight.

“I do. Cam sipped her scotch. “Ill trade you what I got from Lucinda if you tell me you got Mathesons partner.

Valerie tilted her head, half smiling. “Which one?

“Not the one that was making the phone demands to DC. The one Matheson was counting on to get him out of here today.

“I wondered if youd figured that out.

Cam grinned wearily. “Im tired, but I think my brain is still functioning.

“No one would blame you for being off your game today, but you werent.

“Yes, I was, and you know it. I owe youwe all owe youfor telling me so.

“I didnt want control of the operation because I didnt trust your judgment, Cameron. Valerie shot a look toward the bedroom door and lowered her voice further. “If something went wrong, I wanted

“I know what you wanted. Cam tapped Valeries arm, a light caress, then drew her hand away. “You wanted the casualties to be on your head, not mine. Especially if one of them was Blair.

“Yes.

“Thank you.

“Youre welcome. Valerie angled sideways on the sofa and her leg lightly brushed Cams thigh. “Were almost even.

Cam shook her head. “Lets just say weve each saved each others lives more than once. Hopefully we wont have to do it again.

“Hopefully, Valerie said pensively.

“So tell me.

“When Greg was flying a grid over the area in the chopper, he spotted a snowmobile trail cutting through the forest about five miles down the mountain. It didnt intersect with the main road, but it ran close enough in spots that a heavy off-road vehicle could have reached it.

“A big SUV like the Suburban, Cam said.

“Yes. He had the pilot bring the helicopter down where the trail came closest to the road and it looked like the trees were thinner. He found an old fire trail and followed it. Guess what he found.

Cam drained her scotch and set the glass carefully on the table beside her. “An abandoned snowmobile?

“Precisely.

“Matheson knew we would follow him if he managed to get out of here with Blair in the SUV, Cam said tonelessly. “But all he needed was to be a minute ahead of usthen he pulls off road, reaches the trail where his partner is waiting, transfers to the snowmobile, and disappears into the forest. We wouldnt be able to see them from the air and we wouldnt have the equipment to track them on the ground.

Valerie shrugged. “Simple, but elegant. The best plans always are. Ive got people out there now following the snowmobile tracks, but I doubt theyll find anything.

“He didnt expect us to risk the hostages by engaging him in the cabin. Cam stood abruptly, her chest hot with anger. Matheson would have executed the hostages in the forest, she was certain of that. “He thought he could put Blair in that vehicle and drive away, and wed let him.

“He was counting on us being cautious because of who Blair is.

Cam grinned with dark pleasure. “He underestimated her, didnt he?

“He did. How is she?

“Exhausted. Cam braced an arm on the fireplace and watched flames lick at the logs. “She wasnt supposed to have to do this herself. Thats why were here, to spare her this.

“Cameron, Valerie said softly. She went to Cam and rested both hands on her shoulders. “Whats important is that she survived. And she has you to remind her that what she did was right, on every level.

“Lucinda couldnt get a trace on the caller. Cam sighed as Valerie lightly massaged her shoulders. “When he was advised there would be no prisoner exchange, he said this was only the first strike. Then he hung up.

“Weve heard that before. We know this is only the beginning.

“I need you on the team, now more than ever. Cam turned and Valerie dropped her hands. “Ive got the best people there are, but youyou know me, and I need that.

“The agency teaches us to believe that the greatest danger is allowing others to know us. Valerie cupped Cams jaw and kissed her fleetingly. “That was for showing me how very wrong they were. Thank you.

“Youre welcome, Cam said softly as Valerie stepped away. Cam squared her shoulders. “Let the others know well be briefing at oh six hundred.

“Ill do that. Good night.

* * * * *

“Was that Valerie? Blair asked when Cam came into the bedroom.

“Yes. Giving report. Cam kicked off her boots and undressed. She climbed into bed and drew Blair into her arms. “Im sorry if we woke you.

“No, I was awake. Blair tucked her head beneath Cams chin. “Is everything all right now?

“Were secure.

“Are we going to be able to find Mathesons accomplices?

“Eventually, Cam said with certainty.

“And until then?

“We go on with our lives, just as we planned.

Blair sighed. “My father shouldnt come out here right now, should he?

“Ah, baby, Cam murmured. “Im sorry.

“And Paula is going to be in the hospital for another week at least. Blair inched closer until she was lying on top of Cam. She curled her arms around Cams shoulders and nuzzled her neck. “Im not getting married without Paula there.

“Well reschedule. When Blair stiffened, Cam caught her chin and raised her head, forcing Blair to look at her. “Postpone. Not cancel. You cant get out of it this easily.

Blair laughed. “And here I thought I was going to get rid of you.

“Never. Cam grasped Blairs shoulders and rolled them over, settling her hips between Blairs legs. She kissed her, sinking into the heat of her mouth and the soft welcome of her body. She whispered against her lips, “I love you, and no one and nothing will come between us. I intend to say that to everyone who will listen.

“Theywhoever they areprobably think theyll frighten us into hiding. Not just how we feel about one another, but from them. I wont hide.

“No, we wont hide. Cam spread her fingers through Blairs hair, holding her as she kissed down her neck. When Blairs legs came around hers, pulling her in tighter, she felt the familiar surge of arousal that never failed to amaze her. What they shared was more than love, it was life, and no one would take that from them. “Are you too tired?

Blair found Cams hand and brought it to her breast. She pressed Cams fingers against her heart. “I need you, in here. Make love to me in here. Youre the only one who can.

With passion and reverence, power and joy, Cam took what was given and gave all that she had.

Chapter Twenty-eight

One Month Later

L et me go around and get the door, Renée said as the Suburban pulled to a stop on the circular drive in front of the sweeping wood and glass house on the edge of the ocean. “Use your cane, all right?

“Ive got it right here, Paula replied, waiting dutifully while Renée jumped out and sprinted around the vehicle to open her door. She really didnt need the help any longer, but Renée needed to do it. Shed felt the same way when Renée had been shot, helpless and scared. So she didnt protest when Renée leaned in to take her arm and guide her onto the flagstone walkway leading up to Tanner and Adriennes home on Whitley Island.

“Just let me know if you start feeling tired, Renée said, “and well go someplace and sit for a while.

“Right. I will.

Renée hooked her arm through Paulas as they made their way past terraced gardens that were covered now with snow and the empty fountains that in summer filled the air with cascading rainbows. “Im hovering, arent I?

“Nope. Paula nodded to the agents who flanked the staircase leading up to the wide veranda, checking IDs and guest lists. She blushed when several casually saluted her. The notoriety that came with having been shot in the line of duty was embarrassing, especially when she hadnt even been able to neutralize the threat to her protectee. She certainly did not feel heroic.

“You did your job, sweetie, Renée murmured. “You made everyone proud.

“Its scary the way you can read my mind.

Renée kissed her cheek. “Its only because I love you.

“Thats good. Paula laughed and hooked an arm around Renées waist. “Because Id hate to think that anybody else would know what I was thinkingespecially when you look so spectacular in that dress.

“Is that a line?

Paula waited while the agent at the door held it open for them, and once they were inside the great room, which was already alive with activity and the buzz of conversation, answered, “Absolutely. The doctor said no restrictions except heavy lifting. And youre not heavy.

Renée laughed and waved to Emory and Dana. “Youve got two weeks until you start serious rehab. In the meantime, I guess we can work a little on your flexibility.

“Sounds like just the therapy I need.

* * * * *

“Its hard to believe its only been a month since that nightmare, Emory said when Paula and Renée moved off to speak to the hostesses. Her gaze swept over Dana, her lids slowly lowering as her lips curved playfully. “Although I am aware its been almost a month since the last time I saw you. Painfully aware.

“Longest month of my life, Dana muttered, concentrating on the feel of Emorys hand in hers. They hadnt touched in twenty-eight days. Twenty-eight endless days and restless nights. She wished they were anywhere else right now, doing anything other than waiting for the first daughter to get married. She was still officially on this story, although she didnt seem to be able to pay attention to anyone but Emory. God, but Emory smelled so good, and her dressa shade of blue the exact color of the Mediterranean Seaaccentuated all her curves and revealed just enough skin as it dipped low over her chest and back to make Danas palms tingle. “Its so damn good to see you. Ive been living on the sound of your voice over the phone, and as fun as that is sometimes, its not enough. Im dying to touch you.

“Im sorry I couldnt get away sooner. Knowing that you arrived last night to interview Blair and I couldnt get here until this morning has been driving me crazy. Emory leaned closer and whispered, “I want to kiss you. Actually, I want to get you out of that very elegant suit and make love to you for a week.

“Only a week?

“Thats round one.

Dana wondered how she was going to manage civil conversation for the next five hours while she was completely aroused. “Im due some time off. I never collected on my leave after I got back from overseas the last time. Clive has had me chained to my desk.

“Your reports on terrorism and what it means for us, all of us, have been amazing. Im glad the White House didnt demand a blackout on all of it. Emory scanned the crowd waiting for the signal to move into the solarium where the ceremony would be held, noting the large number of security guards. “You handled what happened to Blair very sensitively.

“Even if I didnt know her personally, I wouldnt have reported the details of what happened out there anyhow. Dana shrugged. “I dont have to give some other bunch of crazies any ideas in order to report what really matters. While Lucinda Washburn and my editor were fussing at each other over First Amendment rights versus national security, I just wrote my story and let them worry about the spin.

“I loved reading your articles. It made me feel closer to you.

“Can you get away? Dana asked, knowing she sounded desperate. “I really need

“Yes. Thats why Ive been so busy. We had funding reports due, and I needed to get my senior people started on an important leg of our current project. Now I can take a break. Emory squeezed Danas hand. “I need time with you too. Will youwill you be going back overseas?

“I dont know. It depends on how long that dustup over there lasts. Maybe. Dana knew it wasnt easy for people in her line of work to maintain a relationship, and she wanted to so badly. “I know its soon and I know my lifestyle isnt ideal, but

“Its not too soon. And I understand about your job. Emory kissed her cheek. “Im not always available either. But you matter we matterwell find a way to make it work.

Dana kissed her, a soft kiss of promise. “We will. “Im surprised youre still doing this part of the story, Emory said, gesturing to the crowd.

“If it had been anyone elses wedding, I wouldve found a way to get out of it. But I wanted to see you, and I wanted to be here for Blair and Cam, andshe gestured toward the door as the president of the United States walked in with Lucinda Washburn on his arm“this is the story of the hour.

* * * * *

“Nervous? Diane zipped up the back of Blairs cream Armani dress and rested both hands on Blairs shoulders, studying her in the mirror in front of them. The squared bodice highlighted Blairs smooth, strong shoulders and the subtle ruching accentuated the flowing lines of her body. “This dress is fabulous. Youre a knockout.

Blair tipped her head back against Dianes shoulder and sighed. “Im not really nervous. Excited, mostly.

“Tanner has done a great job keeping the press from bugging us this week, and having Dana stay on as the official reporter has really helped.

“Its the first time Ive ever been happy to have a reporter in my pocket, Blair said with a laugh. “Is everything okay with you? I havent seen much of Valerie this week.

“Shes here, but shes keeping a low profile, mostly to keep me happy. I know Cam said that with her handler gone and Matheson dead, theres probably no one in the agency interested in her any longer, but I still dont want her picture in the newspapers.

Blair slid in the diamond drop earrings that Cam had given her as an early birthday present. “Youre getting pretty good at the secret agent stuff.

Diane laughed and shook her head. “I know. Whoever would have thought.

“But youre okay? Blair turned and took Dianes hands. “Youre happy?

“More than I ever imagined. Diane gave Blairs hands a shake. “Especially since Cam got to you before I could convince you what a great catch I am.

Blair kissed her cheek, then hugged her. “I love you.

“Hair! Makeup! Diane exclaimed in horror, but she hugged Blair back. “I love you too.

A knock sounded on the door followed by a male voice inquiring, “Blair?

Diane stepped away. “Thats my cue to go find my lover. Ill see you downstairs.

“Dont get lost. Im not doing this without you right next to me.

“Thats where Ill be, anytime you need me.

Blair called, “Come in.

The door opened and the president stepped inside. “Hi, Diane.

“Mr. President, great to see you. Diane slipped past him and disappeared outside.

“Hi, Daddy, Blair said.

“Hi, honey. All set?

She took his hand. “Yes.

* * * * *

“Let me do that, Marcea said, fastening the small emblem of the seal of the United States that the president had presented to Cam for meritorious service to the lapel of her charcoal gray morning coat. Then she smoothed her hands over Cams shoulders and down her sleeves. “You look very dashing.

“No one will be looking at me, Cam said. At least she hoped that was the case.

“Youre every bit as beautiful as Blair.

Cam laughed. “Spoken like a mother.

“Which I am, Marcea said affectionately. “This is a very brave thing you are doing. Im very proud of you.

“Loving Blair is the smartest thing Ive ever done in my life, Cam said. “Convincing her to have me was the hard part. Everything after that is easy.

“I know that what happened in Colorado could happen again. But we cant live in fear, can we. Marcea kissed Cams cheek. “Let your friends help you both take care of each other.

“I will. Cam held out her arm to her mother. “If I can be half as wise and brave as you, well be fine.

“Then I wont worry about you at all. Ready?

“I am.

* * * * *

Blair stepped into the hall with her father just as Cam and Marcea came out of the room opposite.

“Sir. Cam nodded to the president.

“Cameron.

“Hello, darling, Blair said softly.

“Hi, baby, Cam murmured, stepping close as the president and her mother turned away to say hello.

“Any second thoughts? Blair asked.

“Not a one. Cam wanted to kiss her, but she held back. “You look beautiful.

“So do you. Blair was surprised to hear her voice shaking. “Just to be clear, I want to spend the rest of my life with you.

“Im yours, forever. Count on it.

“I do.

“I do too.

Blair joined her father. “Ill see you downstairs, then, and we can say it again for the whole world to hear.

“Anything you say, Ms. Powell, Cam called after her as Blairs laughter filled her heart.

About the Author

Radcly f fe is a retired surgeon and full time award-winning author-publisher with over thirty lesbian novels and anthologies in print, including the Lambda Literary winners Erotic Interludes 2: Stolen Moments ed. with Stacia Seaman and Distant Shores, Silent Thunder . Her novels Justice Served , Turn Back Time , and When Dreams Tremble were Lambda Literary Award nalists. She has selections in multiple anthologies including Wild Nights , Fantasy, Best Lesbian Erotica 2006, 2007 , and 2008 , After Midnight, Caught Looking: Erotic Tales of Voyeurs and Exhibitionists , First-Timers, Ultimate Undies: Erotic Stories About Lingerie and Underwear , A is for Amour , H is for Hardcore, L is for Leather, and Rubber Sex . She is the recipient of the 2003 and 2004 Alice B. Readers awards for her body of work and is also the president of Bold Strokes Books, one of the worlds largest independent LGBT publishing companies.

Her forthcoming works include Night Call (October 2008) and Justice for All (2009).

Books Available From Bold Strokes Books

Finding Home by Georgia Beers. Take two polar-opposite women with an attraction for one another theyre trying desperately to ignore, throw in a far-too-observant dog, and then sit back and enjoy the romance. (978-1-60282-019-7)

Word of Honor by Radclyffe. All Secret Service Agent Cameron Roberts and First Daughter Blair Powell want is a small intimate wedding, but the paparazzi and a domestic terrorist have other plans. (978-1-60282-018-0)

Hotel Liaison by JLee Meyer. Two women searching through a secret past discover that their brief hotel liaison is only the beginning. Will they risk their careersand their heartsto follow through on their desires? (978-1-60282-017-3)

Love on Location by Lisa Girolami. Hollywood lm producer Kate Nyland and artist Dawn Brock discover that love doesnt always follow the script. (978-1-60282-016-6)

Edge of Darkness by Jove Belle. Investigator Diana Collins charges at life with an irreverent comment and a right hook, but even those may not protect her heart from a charming villain. (978-1-60282-015-9)

Thirteen Hours by Meghan OBrien. Workaholic Dana Wattss life takes a sudden turn when an unexpected interruption arrives in the form of the most beautiful breasts she has ever seenstripper Laurel Stanleys. (978-1-60282-014-2)

In Deep Waters 2 by Radclyffe and Karin Kallmaker. All bets are off when two award winning-authors deal the cards of love and passion and every hand is a winner. (978-1-60282-013-5)

Pink by Jennifer Harris. An irrepressible heroine frolics, frets, and navigates through the “what ifs of her life: all the unexpected turns of fortune, fame, and karma. (978-1-60282-043-2)

Deal with the Devil by Ali Vali. New Orleans crime boss Cain Casey brings her fury down on the men who threatened her family, and blood and bullets ß y. (978-1-60282-012-8)

Naked Heart by Jennifer Fulton. When a sexy ex-CIA agent sets out to seduce and entrap a powerful CEO, theres more to this plan than meets the eyeor the ß ogger. (978-1-60282-011-1)

Heart of the Matter by KI Thompson. TV newscaster Kate Foster is Professor Ellen Websters dream girl, but Kate doesnt know Ellen existsuntil an accident changes everything. (978-1-60282-010-4)

Heartland by Julie Cannon. When political strategist Rachel Stanton and dude ranch owner Shivley McCoy collide on an empty country road, fate intervenes. (978-1-60282-009-8)

Shadow of the Knife by Jane Fletcher. Militia Rookie Ellen Mittal has no idea just how complex and dangerous her life is about to become. A Celaeno series adventure romance. (978-1-60282-008-1)

To Protect and Serve by VK Powell. Lieutenant Alex Troy is caught in the paradox of her lifeto hold steadfast to her professional oath or to protect the woman she loves. (978-1-60282-007-4)

Deeper by Ronica Black. Former homicide detective Erin McKenzie and her ancée Elizabeth Adams couldnt be happieruntil the not-so-distant past comes knocking at the door. (978-1-60282-006-7)

The Lonely Hearts Club by Radclyffe. Take three friends, add two ex-lovers and several new ones, and the result is a recipe for explosive rivalries and incendiary romance. (978-1-60282-005-0)

Venus Besieged by Andrews & Austin. Teague Rich eld heads for Sedona and the sensual arms of psychic astrologer Callie Rivers for a much-needed romantic reunion. (978-1-60282-004-3)

Branded Ann by Merry Shannon. Pirate Branded Ann raids a merchant vessel to obtain a treasure map and gets more than she bargained for with the widow Violet. (978-1-60282-003-6)

American Goth by JD Glass. Trapped by an unsuspected inheritance and guided only by the guardian who holds the secret to her future, Samantha Cray ghts to ful ll her destiny. (978-1-60282-002-9)

Learning Curve by Rachel Spangler. Ashton Clarke is perfectly content with her life until she meets the intriguing Professor Carrie Fletcher, who isnt looking for a relationship with anyone. (978-1-60282-001-2)

Place of Exile by Rose Beecham. Sheriffs detective Jude Devine struggles with ghosts of her past and an ex-lover who still haunts her dreams. (978-1-933110-98-1)

Fully Involved by Erin Dutton. A love that has smoldered for years ignites when two women and one little boy come together in the aftermath of tragedy. (978-1-933110-99-8)

Heart 2 Heart by Julie Cannon. Suffering from a devastating personal loss, Kyle Bain meets Lane Connor, and the chance for happiness suddenly seems possible. (978-1-60282-000-5)

Queens of Tristaine by Cate Culpepper. When a deadly plague stalks the Amazons of Tristaine, two warrior lovers must return to the place of their nightmares to nd a cure. (978-1-933110-97-4)

The Crown of Valencia by Catherine Friend. Ex-lovers can really mess up your lifeeven, as Kate discovers, if theyve traveled back to the eleventh century! (978-1-933110-96-7)

Mine by Georgia Beers. What happens when youve already given your heart and love nds you again? Courtney McAllister is about to nd out. (978-1-933110-95-0)

House of Clouds by KI Thompson. A sweeping saga of an impassioned romance between a Northern spy and a Southern sympathizer, set amidst the upheaval of a nation under siege. (978-1-933110-94-3)

Winds of Fortune by Radclyffe. Provincetown local Deo Camara agrees to rehab Dr. Bonita Burgoynes historic home, but she never said anything about mending her heart. (978-1-933110-93-6)

Focus of Desire by Kim Baldwin. Isabel Sterling is surprised when she wins a photography contest, but no more than photographer Natasha Kashnikova. Their promo tour becomes a ticket to romance. (978-1-933110-92-9)

Blind Leap by Diane and Jacob Anderson-Minshall. A Golden Gate Bridge suicide becomes suspect when a lmmakers camera shows a different story. Yoshi Yakamota and the Blind Eye Detective Agency uncover evidence that could be worth killing for. (978-1-933110-91-2)

Wall of Silence, 2nd ed. by Gabrielle Goldsby. Life takes a dangerous turn when jaded police detective Foster Everett meets Riley Medeiros, a woman who isnt afraid to discover the truth no matter the cost. (978-1-933110-90-5)

Mistress of the Runes by Andrews & Austin. Passion ignites between two women with ties to ancient secrets, contemporary mysteries, and a shared quest for the meaning of life. (978-1-933110-89-9)

Vultures Kiss by Justine Saracen. Archeologist Valerie Foret, heir to a terrifying task, returns in a powerful desert adventure set in Egypt and Jerusalem. (978-1-933110-87-5)

Sheridans Fate by Gun Brooke. A dynamic, erotic romance between physiotherapist Lark Mitchell and businesswoman Sheridan Ward set in the scorching hot days and humid, steamy nights of San Antonio. (978-1-933110-88-2)

Rising Storm by JLee Meyer. The sequel to First Instinct takes our heroines on a dangerous journey instead of the honeymoon theyd planned. (978-1-933110-86-8)

Not Single Enough by Grace Lennox. A funny, sexy modern romance about two lonely women who bond over the unexpected and fall in love along the way. (978-1-933110-85-1)

Such a Pretty Face by Gabrielle Goldsby. A sexy, sometimes humorous, sometimes biting contemporary romance that gently exposes the damage to heart and soul when we fail to look beneath the surface for what truly matters. (978-1-933110-84-4)

Second Season by Ali Vali. A romance set in New Orleans amidst betrayal, Hurricane Katrina, and the new beginnings hardship and heartbreak sometimes make possible. (978-1-933110-83-7)

Hearts Aß ame by Ronica Black. A poignant, erotic romance between a hard-driving businesswoman and a solitary vet. Packed with adventure and set in the harsh beauty of the Arizona countryside. (978-1-933110-82-0)

Red Light by JD Glass. Tori forges her path as an EMT in the New York City 911 system while discovering what matters most to herself and the woman she loves. (978-1-933110-81-3)

Honor Under Siege by Radclyffe. Secret Service agent Cameron Roberts struggles to protect her lover while searching for a traitor who just may be another woman with a claim on her heart. (978-1-933110-80-6)

Dark Valentine by Jennifer Fulton. Danger and desire fuel a high-stakes cat-and-mouse game when an attorney and an endangered witness team up to thwart a killer. (978-1-933110-79-0)

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x